Contact us at wayhavenguide.tumblr.com
Introduction to the Book Two Guide
Hello, and welcome to the Wayhaven Guide, Book Two Edition! This is a fan-assembled and unofficial guide that tracks stat changes, relationship points, and significant text variation! We put this together in our free time and out of nothing more than a love for the series and a dedication to helping fellow fans, so please forgive any typos you might see or errors in the guide, and don’t hesitate to contact us to make us aware of them so we can implement the necessary corrections.
For those who made use of our Book One guide, welcome back! And thank you so much for your patience as we worked on the Book Two guide. Your continued support and kindness has pushed us to continue this project to completion, and we’re grateful.
For those just joining us, thank you so much for your interest in this guide! We hope you find it useful, and that you feel free to reach out to us if you have any questions.
If you’re new to our guide, here are just a few general notes and tips to start with, and some things to keep in mind as you make your way through this guide:
- This was designed and written with people who’ve already played the series in mind. It uses shorthand for the love interests names that those following Mishka’s blog are familiar with [A for Ava/Adam, N for Nat/Nate, M for Morgan/Mason, and F for Farah/Felix], and there are spoilers throughout.
- We haven’t included any sort of text leading up to the choices at this time, as the guide is already so long without it. Instead, the choices are labelled numerically. Therefore, this will be easiest to use as you’re reading along so that you can find the corresponding choices more easily, rather than looking for what a specific choice’s consequences will be independently. If there’s demand for text leading up to the choices in the future, we will consider adding it at a later date.
- As is the case in the game, some of the stats (those that denote the Detective’s Personality and Traits) are paired together, so that an increase in one direction means the opposing stat is lessened. For example, gaining points in Charming means your detective is less Intimidating, and so on. For simplicity’s sake, these paired stats are referred to with just one “side” of the scale, all of which are on the left/red side in the game’s Stats screen. This means that if you want a Detective that predominantly uses the “Mind” trait, make sure to focus on choices that will yield a -Heart% result, if you want a Detective that Bends The Rules, target -By the Book% options, etc. We hope this has limited potential confusion with regards to the stat percentage changes, rather than made it difficult to understand.
Now, here are a few, crucial tips and things to keep in mind that are specific to the Book Two guide:
- Unlike was the case when we were making the Book One guide, we have no additional sequel to Book Two to determine which choices will have lasting consequences. We’ve been as thorough as we could in light of this, but please keep in mind that there may be future revelations that this guide won’t be able to cover with the information we have in the present moment.
- Because Book Two is so much newer than Book One was when we made the guide for it, Hosted Games is still releasing occasional updates. We’ve tried to be responsive to error-fixes and other changes that Hosted Games has released for Book Two, but there’s always a chance that in the future the guide will be slightly outdated, depending on HG’s release of patches. We’ll do our best to update it as needed to reflect the most recent version released.
- For Book Two, the author changed the Friendship system’s representation on the Stats page so that the levels are written descriptions rather than numerical values. These written descriptions correspond to hidden numerical values that are carried over from Book One. If at all possible, we suggest making note of what point value your Detective’s friendships were at the end of Book One, so that you’re able to keep track of your friendship points more accurately. The thresholds for the Friendship descriptions are as follows:
- AVA/ADAM FRIENDSHIP
- 3 Friendship points or under: Tense teammates
- 4 through 7 Friendship points: Teammates
- 8 through 13 Friendship points: Respected teammates
- 14 Friendship points or higher: Close teammates
- NAT/NATE FRIENDSHIP
- 4 Friendship points or under: Teammates
- 5 through 7 Friendship points: Respected teammates
- 8 through 12 Friendship points: Good teammates
- 13 Friendship points or higher: Friends
- FARAH/FELIX FRIENDSHIP
- 4 Friendship points or under: Teammates
- 5 through 8 Friendship points: Good teammates
- 9 through 12 Friendship points: Friendly teammates
- 13 Friendship points or higher: Totally mates
- MORGAN/MASON FRIENDSHIP
- 4 Friendship points or under: Barely teammates
- 5 through 7 Friendship points: Teammates
- 8 through 11 Friendship points: Better teammates
- 12 Friendship points or higher: Close teammates
- Similar to the hidden numerical friendship points, there are a significant amount of “hidden stats” that are absent from the Stats page in Book Two, but nonetheless influence outcomes and variations in the game. We strongly advise keeping track of these hidden stats on your own, so that you can more accurately predict what outcomes you will achieve in your game. The hidden stats for Book Two are as follows:
- Supernatural
- Agency (No effect so far)
- Bobby Suspects (Exclusive to the Bobby Path)
- Douglas Hardens (Exclusive to the Douglas Path)
- Tapeesa or Vieno (Only one or the other per playthrough)
- M Quitting
- Sanja
- Falk
- Maa-alused Peace
- Maa-alused Treaty
- Maa-alused Hostile
- A Romance and N Romance (Love Triangle Path only)
- All Friendship points
- Unit Alpha (No effect so far)
- Save Sanja (Only relevant in one scene, but crucial to keep track of)
Without further ado, please proceed to the Book Two guide! Once again, we truly hope you feel that this guide is useful, and we welcome any suggestions you have to make in terms of the administration of it. Thank you for your continued support.
Chapter 1
If Optimist is 60 or higher, the Detective will describe their nightmare as an “uncertain quiet”. If Optimist is 40 or under, the Detective will describe their nightmare as a “terrified quiet”. If Optimist is between 40 and 60, the Detective will describe their nightmare as a “consuming quiet”.
Choice 1
- Impulsive +10%
- People +10%
- Impulsive +10%
- Combat +10%
- Impulsive +10%
- Deduction +10%
- Impulsive +10%
- Science +10%
If the Love Interest is A, the stranger in the dream will stare at the Detective warily, their eyes will be icy green, and the shadow will no longer be the only thing to consume the Detective.
If the Love Interest is N, the stranger in the dream will gaze at the Detective warmly, their eyes will be brown, and the shadow will no longer scare the Detective.
If the Love Interest is F, the stranger in the dream will look at the Detective with curiosity, their eyes will be amber, and they will instantly draw the fear out of the Detective.
If the Love Interest is M, the stranger in the dream will stare at the Detective with a narrowed gaze, their eyes will be grey, and the Detective’s resolve will suddenly strengthen.
If on the Love Triangle path, the stranger in the dream’s form will shimmer, shifting between having brown eyes that gaze warmly and make the Detective feel as if nothing can harm them to then having a sharper, icy green stare that consumes the Detective more deeply than the shadow.
If Murphy was captured, it will be revealed that he hasn’t left the Agency’s cells and was transferred to a facility on the other side of the country. If Murphy escaped, no one believes that he’ll try to come back to Wayhaven because it’s been so long.
Choice 2
- Determines how the Detective has dealt with the trauma of what happened with Murphy
If the Detective was bitten, they will run their fingers over the scars (either on their neck or their wrist) and think about how the change is barely visible, they still know it’s there. If they weren’t bitten, the Detective will think about how much more they know now than they did before, despite others still being unaware.
Choice 3
- Determines the Detective’s outfit. You can pick the standard one chosen in Book One, or pick something different
If the Detective has a messy apartment, they will think that it would have been nice if the Agency had tidied everything when they were doing repairs following Murphy’s attack, instead of putting everything back exactly as it was.
Choice 4
- I give a small sigh but head to my car without thinking on it further.
- I barely look at the fancy car.
- I head to my own car happily enough.
If Rebecca is 60 or higher, the narration will read “my mother”. If Rebecca is below 60, the narration will use “Rebecca.”
The Detective’s thoughts will drift to their Love Interest. If on the Love Triangle path, the Detective will feel that the situation would be much easier if they only had feelings for one member of Unit Bravo.
Choice 5
- Determines the Detective’s Height (Permanent)
If the Detective decided to change their outfit from their usual look, Tina will compliment it.
If Charming is 35 or below, Easygoing is 35 or below, or Friendly is 35 or below, the Detective will fold their arms and ask Tina what she was looking at. Otherwise, they will chuckle as they ask.
Choice 6
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 7
- “Time for your lone annual visit already, Captain?”
- If Captain Relationship is higher than 0, Captain Relationship -1
- “Something you need, Captain?”
- “I’m sorry if you’ve been waiting long.”
- “Always a pleasure to see you, sir.”
- Just give a respectful nod.
If the Detective triggers the Douglas path by going out for drinks during Book One, Douglas will greet the Detective with an eager smile and nearly drop his cellphone when telling them about the woman calling the station. If the Detective is a woman, Douglas will also smooth his hair when he greets her. Otherwise, Douglas will simply tell them about the call.
If Captain Relationship is 2 or above, and Combat is 55 or higher, the Captain will commend the Detective’s combat prowess when telling them that they need to put a duty to the town above all else. If Captain Relationship is below 2 and Combat is 55 or higher, the Captain will call it “an ability to knock heads together effectively” and tell them it’s not enough to do the job correctly.
If Captain Relationship is 2 or above, and People is 55 or higher, the Captain will commend the Detective’s ability to deal with any type of person when telling them they need to put duty to the town above all else. If Captain Relationship is below 2 and People is 55 or higher, the Captain will say that since they’re good with people, he would have expected them to grasp the situation better.
If Captain Relationship is 2 or above, and Deduction is 55 or higher, the Captain will say that with their deduction skills, it’s no wonder they’ve been promoted so quickly, but say that it’s not enough. If Captain Relationship is below 2 and Deduction is 55 or higher, the Captain will say that despite their ability to deduce many things, understanding of the situation is not one of them.
If Captain Relationship is 2 or above, and Science is 55 or higher, the Captain will say that their science and technology skills have always been a boon to the station, but it’s not enough. If Captain Relationship is below 2 and Science is 55 or higher, the Captain will say that being able to find their way around a lab is not enough for the position.
If all of the skills are above 55, but Captain Relationship is 2 or above, the Captain will say it’s no surprise the Detective has been promoted so quickly, but they need to do more to keep the position.
If all of the skills are below 55 and Captain Relationship is below 2, the Captain will say that he’s had a discussion with himself many times over about how the Detective managed to get a promotion so quickly.
Choice 8
- “Having any extra backup for the town is a good thing, surely?”
- Friendly +10%
- By the Book -20%
- Captain Relationship +1
- The Captain parts ways with the Detective well
- “To be fair, Captain, I’ve been handling myself fine without your interference.”
- Charming -10%
- By the Book -20%
- If Captain Relationship is higher than 0, Captain Relationship -1
- The Captain parts ways with the Detective badly
- By the Book +20%
- Impulsive -10%
- Captain Relationship +1
- The Captain parts ways with the Detective well
- Barely hold back my sarcasm and say, “Crystal clear, sir.”
- Charming +10%
- By the Book +20%
- Captain Relationship +1
- The Captain parts ways with the Detective well
- “My duty was always to this station—without you needing to state it.”
- Easygoing -10%
- By the Book -10%
- The Captain is neutral when he leaves
- “This town’s safety has always been my priority.”
- Sarcastic -10%
- By the Book +20%
- Captain Relationship +1
- The Captain parts ways with the Detective well
- “You mean my duty is what you want instead of what they want?”
- Sarcastic +10%
- By the Book -20%
- If Captain Relationship is higher than 0, Captain Relationship -1
- The Captain parts ways with the Detective badly
- “I’ve got this, Captain. Don’t worry.”
- Easygoing +10%
- By the Book -20%
- Captain Relationship +1
- The Captain is neutral when he leaves
- Bite back a reply and try to smile and nod.
- Impulsive -10%
- By the Book +20%
- Captain Relationship +1
- The Captain parts ways with the Detective well
- Give a clear nod of understanding.
- Friendly -10%
- By the Book +20%
- Captain Relationship +1
- The Captain parts ways with the Detective well
If the Captain parts ways with the Detective well, Tina will say that he seemed pleased as he was leaving. If the Captain was neutral when he left, Tina will say she couldn’t get a read on him. If the Captain parted ways with the Detective badly, Tina will say he seemed pretty pissed.
Choice 9
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
If on the Douglas path and the Detective is a woman, Douglas will purse his lips oddly as if trying to pout and talk at the same time then leave his hand on the Detective’s when passing her the note after fighting with Tina to give it to her himself.
If on the Douglas path and the Detective is a man or non-binary, Douglas will seem like he’s trying to mimic the Detective’s posture after fighting with Tina to give it to them himself.
If not on the Douglas path, he will appear in the doorway seeming disinterested, and let Tina pass the Detective the message.
If Rebecca is 60 or higher, the Detective will call her “my mother”. If Rebecca is below 60, they will use “Rebecca”.
Chapter 2
Choice 1
- “Agh! Watch it, will you!”
- “I feel there’s a metaphor here about rushing through life…”
- Check on the other person without saying anything.
- Mumble a curse word and make to move on.
- Hold up a hand to say I’m all right.
Choice 2
- Blink out of surprise and go after her in concern.
- Shake away my surprise and go after her to stop her.
- Take a deep breath, shake off the surprise, and get into my car.
- Stare at the space where she had been for a while longer, just processing what happened.
- Let out a sigh and get into my car.
- Turn to leave, pause...then eventually groan and go after her.
Choice 3
- It’s an idea that excites me!
- Optimist +16%
- Supernatural +1
- It’s a thought that has me tensing.
- It’s not something I actually think much about at all.
- It’s a thought that still blows my mind.
- It’s a thought that I need a little longer to get used to.
- It’s a thought that makes me smile...but I feel cautious too.
- Optimist +10%
- Supernatural +1
- It’s a thought I really don’t want to linger on.
- It’s a thought that makes me curious to meet other supernaturals.
- Optimist +10%
- Supernatural +1
Choice 4
- Take a steadying breath before entering slowly.
- Check my gun and pepper spray, then head inside.
- Stride inside and call out, “Anybody here?”
If Rebecca is 60 or higher, the Detective will think of her as “my mother”; otherwise, the Detective will use her first name.
Choice 5
- “Just getting a weird sense of déja vu, that’s all.”
- “I would be if pigeons would stop scaring me half to death.”
- “I’m here, so let’s just get on with it.”
- Laugh it off and say, “I’m all good.”
- [If Rebecca is 30 or below] Mutter, “I doubt you’d do anything about it if I weren’t.”
- [If Rebecca is 60 or higher] Smile and say, “I am now you’re here.”
If Rebecca is 60 or higher, the Detective will think that it was nice to leave things off on a good note with Rebecca after what happened with Murphy. In addition, if Mother is 0 or 1, the Detective will feel that having everything revealed has finally worked towards repairing their strained relationship. If Mother is 2, the Detective will feel that having everything revealed is finally bringing them closer. If Mother is higher than 2, the Detective will feel that they were already close, but having her secrets revealed has brought them even closer.
If Rebecca is 40 or lower, the Detective will think that they didn’t leave things on the best note after the Murphy incident. In addition, if Mother is 0 or 1, the Detective will feel that their relationship has always been tense and distant, and that everything being revealed hasn’t helped the issue. If Mother is 2, the Detective will feel that their relationship has always been hanging on a wire between good and bad, and that recent events have finally pushed in over onto the bad end. If Mother is higher than 2, the Detective will feel that despite once being close and solid, all of Rebecca’s secrets put too much strain on their bond.
If Rebecca is between 40 and 60, the Detective will think that they and Rebecca are still trying to figure out where their relationship stands. In addition, if Mother is 0 or 1, the Detective will feel that they’ve always been tense around her, but things are starting to get better now. If Mother is 2, the Detective will think that this state of things pretty much sums up their relationship, a mix of good and bad, and never really knowing. If Mother is higher than 2, the Detective will feel that it’s an odd place to be with her because they’ve always been close, so to be uncertain is unsettling.
Choice 6*If Rebecca is 60 or higher
- ...a smile, still pleased at our good relationship.
- ...a nod, wondering if I need more time to feel sure about everything.
- ...a frown, regretting being so close after what’s happened.
Choice 6*If Rebecca is 40 or below
- ...a smile, hoping to finally better our formerly sour relationship.
- ...a nod, wondering if maybe I just need more time.
- ...a frown, knowing our relationship is bad for a reason.
Choice 6*If Rebecca is between 40 and 60
- ...a smile, hoping to finally better our sour relationship.
- ...a nod, wondering if I need more time to feel sure about everything.
- ...a frown, wondering if maybe being close is not the best idea
If Murphy was captured, the Detective will ask why Rebecca was punished despite the DMB being the only thing that finally took Murphy down. If Murphy escaped, the Detective will ask why Rebecca was punished given the DMB was never used.
If Rebecca is 40 or below and Mother is 0 or 1, the Detective will think about how many years they spent wondering if she even cared, and feel that it’s still hard to believe even now despite how genuine she looks.
If Rebecca is 40 or below and Mother is 2 or higher, the Detective will think it’s not hard to believe that she cares even despite their presently strained relationship.
If Rebecca is 60 or higher and Mother is 0 or 1, the Detective will think about how many years they spent wondering if she even cared, and feel that it’s still hard to believe even despite their newly repairing relationship.
If Rebecca is 60 or higher and Mother is 2 or higher, the Detective will think it’s not hard to believe what she’s saying because they know her and how much she cares, even if she wasn’t always able to show it.
If Rebecca is between 40 and 60 and Mother is 0 or 1, the Detective will think about all the years they spend wondering if Rebecca cared, and still find it hard to believe despite how resolute she seems.
If Rebecca is between 40 and 60 and Mother is 2, the Detective will be unsure of how much to believe her because they know how much she cares but also know how committed she is to her job.
If Rebecca is between 40 and 60 and Mother is higher than 2, the Detective will feel that it’s not hard to believe what she’s saying, even if Rebecca couldn’t always show how much she cares.
Choice 7
- Smile and say, “Thanks, Mum.”
- Smile and say, “Thank you Rebecca.”
- [If Rebecca is 60 or higher] Hug her.
- [If Rebecca is 40 or below] “I didn’t ask for your help. I don’t need it.”
- Make to reach out and then pull my hand back. “Thank you for doing it.”
- “Well, I’m glad you did it!”
- “Maybe you should break the rules more often. Have some fun!”
- “I wouldn’t ask you to risk your career for me.”
- “Rules are rules. If we all broke them for personal reasons, there would be chaos.”
If Deduction is 40 or higher, the Detective will see that Rebecca’s badge has six moons on it.
Choice 8
- ...the social areas. [STAT CHECK]
- People +10%
- If People is 60 or higher, the Detective will call themselves a people person and think that it’s natural to want to see how the vampires live and arrange their social time.
- The training room. [STAT CHECK]
- Combat +10%
- If Combat is 60 or higher, the Detective will call themselves combat-oriented and that it seems like the most obvious draw.
- The tech lab. [STAT CHECK]
- Science +10%
- If Science is 60 or higher, the Detective will feel instantly drawn to it because they’re into science and technology.
- The library. [STAT CHECK]
- Deduction +10%
- If Deduction is 60 or higher, the Detective will feel an instant draw to the library because they’re such a knowledge-focused person.
Choice 9
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 10
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
If the Detective’s Love Interest is A, there will be a short scene in which A’s reaction to the Detective being close by will be focused on. In addition to this, if F Friendship is 6 or higher, F will say they’re excited to see the Detective again.
If the Detective’s Love Interest is N, there will be a short scene in which N’s reaction to the Detective being close by will be focused on.
If the Detective’s Love Interest is F, there will be a short scene in which F’s reaction to the Detective being close by will be focused on. In addition to this, if M Friendship is 5 or lower, they will sarcastically grunt in response to the suggestion that they’re all eager to see the Detective again. If A Friendship is 4 or lower, their silence in response to this suggestion is punctuated.
If the Detective’s Love Interest is M, there will be a short scene in which M’s reaction to the Detective being close by will be focused on, and M will leave the room before the Detective arrives.
If on the Love Triangle path, there will be a short scene in which N and A’s reactions to the Detective being close by will be focused on.
If on the Friendship path, F will be impatient for the Detective’s arrival, M will be annoyed at F’s impatience, and N will stop the two from squabbling and messing up the room.
Choice 11 *If Romancing M
- Blush and fumble to say, “That’s not...no!”
- Smirk back and say, “As close as possible…”
- Fold my arms, smile, and say, “You wish I were that eager.”
- Sigh and say, “Only just back and ready to get on, actually.”
- Smile genuinely and say, “I’m really glad to see you again, [M].”
Choice 11 *If Romancing N
- Try to steady my racing heart and say, “I’m glad to be back with you—I mean, all of you!”
- Wink and say, “I’m glad to know you missed me.”
- Chuckle and say, “Well, now it seems like you won’t be able to get rid of me.”
- Smile and say, “It has been too long. Far too long.”
- Nod and say, “Seems I’ll be around more from now on.”
Choice 11 *If Romancing F
- Suppress a blush and say, “Yes, I really did. Miss you, I mean—and the team.”
- Bite my lip and say, “Maybe I could show you just how much I missed you.”
- Smile back and say, “It would be impossible not to miss you.”
- Shrug and say, “I suppose…,” then chuckle.
- Nod and say, “We’ll see.”
Choice 11 *If Romancing A
- Swallow down the building tension and say, “Thank you.”
- Smirk and say, “I was hoping for a more enthusiastic welcome.”
- Smile and say, “It’s good to be back.”
- Chuckle and say, “Well, it’s good to know you’ve missed me…”
Choice 11 *If on Love Triangle path
- Look at [N], smile, and say, “Yes, everything is fine now.”
- Continue to look at [A] and say, “Yes, everything is fine.”
- Look at [N], smirk, and say, “You make it fine.”
- Continue to look at [A], smirk, and say, “More than fine.”
- Look at [N] and say, “It will be...hopefully.”
- Continue to look at [A] and say, “I hope it will be…”
- Look at [N], chuckle, and say, “I’m just glad to be back.”
- Continue to look at [A], chuckle, and say, “I’m just overwhelmed to be back.”
- Continue to look at [A] and nod.
Choice 11 *If on Friendship path
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Chapter 3
If Science is 50 or higher, the Detective will make a snide remark about technology that can keep information quickly and easily. Otherwise, the Detective will say that they thought the Agency had a big budget.
Choice 1
- If the Detective puts no thought into what happened with Murphy, they will reveal that it still hits them out of nowhere.
- If the Detective buried their feelings, they will think that everything is clawing back to the surface of their memories.
- ...remain calm and unaffected.
- If the Detective is traumatized by what happened with Murphy, the Detective will manage to keep their cool in that moment so as to focus on the task at hand.
- If the Detective buried their feelings, they will attribute keeping their cool to burying their feelings deep enough that they can focus.
- ...grow tense for a moment but quickly shake it off.
- If the Detective is traumatized by what happened with Murphy, the Detective will manage to keep their cool in that moment so as to focus on the task at hand.
- If the Detective buried their feelings, they will attribute keeping their cool to burying their feelings deep enough that they can focus.
- ...shudder but try to hide my reaction.
- If the Detective puts no thought into what happened with Murphy, they will reveal that it still hits them out of nowhere at times.
- If the Detective buried their feelings, they will think that everything is clawing back to the surface of their memories.
- ...tighten in sudden anger.
The Detective’s Love Interest will subtly comfort them following the reminder of Murphy. If on the Love Triangle path, both N and A will reach out, with A drawing back after seeing N get there first.
If on the Friendship path, the Detective will sooth themself.
Choice 2
- “Very boring. Paperwork really isn’t my thing.”
- Charming +10%
- F Friendship +1
- If N is the Love Interest or on the Love Triangle path, N will use the Detective’s name when speaking to them. Otherwise, they will use their title.
- “I’m happy to be working with you all again. It was nice working as a team.”
- Friendly +10%
- N Friendship +1
- F Friendship +1
- A Friendship +1
- If F is the Love Interest, they will wink at the Detective and say “work with me” instead of “work with us”
- If A is the Love Interest or on the Love Triangle path, F will ask A if they’re still in denial.
- If N is the Love Interest or on the Love Triangle path, N will use the Detective’s name when speaking to them. Otherwise, they will use their title.
- “I don’t know. Paperwork can have its own dangers: paper cuts, slip hazards, paper airplanes gone wrong.”
- Sarcastic +10%
- F Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
- F will remember the Detective saying something about paper airplanes
- If N is the Love Interest or on the Love Triangle path, F will tease N about wanting to be alone with the Detective.
- If F is the Love Interest, they will say they like the sound of being alone with the Detective.
- “...We’ll have to wait and see.”
- Friendly -10%
- If N is the Love Interest or on the Love Triangle path, N will use the Detective’s name when speaking to them. Otherwise, they will use their title.
- “My work is just as important as yours.”
- Easygoing -10%
- A Friendship +1
- If A is the Love Interest, F will comment that they and the Detective really are made for one another.
- If on the Love Triangle path, F will apologise to N and say that they think A and the Detective really are made for each other.
- If F is the Love Interest, they will tell the Detective that they’re going to have to help them learn how to lighten up.
- If N is the Love Interest or on the Love Triangle path, N will use the Detective’s name when speaking to them. Otherwise, they will use their title.
- “I’m looking forward to learning more about the supernatural world!”
- Impulsive +10%
- F Friendship +1
- N Friendship +1
- If N is the Love Interest or on the Love Triangle path, F will ask N what exactly they’re hoping to teach the Detective.
- If F is the Love Interest, they will smirk and comment about how many skills they’ll be able to teach the Detective.
- “I’m actually hoping no situations arise...the supernatural doesn’t make me feel at ease.”
- Impulsive -10%
- A Friendship +1
- If N is the Love Interest or on the Love Triangle path, N will use the Detective’s name when speaking to them. Otherwise, they will use their title.
- Chuckle and say, “Paperwork involves minimal effort—something that suits me well.”
- Easygoing +10%
- M Friendship +1
- If A is the Love Interest, F will joke that opposites really do attract.
- If on the Love Triangle path, F will say that N is pretty laid back too, so it’s no wonder the Detective and N get along. They will also add that opposites attract while looking at A.
- If N is the Love Interest or on the Love Triangle path, N will use the Detective’s name when speaking to them. Otherwise, they will use their title.
- “I’m glad to be able to help the people of this town as much as I can.”
- Sarcastic -10%
- If A is the Love Interest or on the Love Triangle path, F will tease that they’re sure A is keen to work very, very closely with the Detective.
- If N is the Love Interest or on the Love Triangle path, N will use the Detective’s name when speaking to them. Otherwise, they will use their title.
Choice 3
- “I wish she hadn’t been afraid of me. I don’t want anyone to be afraid.” [STAT CHECK]
- Supernatural +1
- If Charming is 40 or lower, F will laugh and say that maybe they shouldn’t make themself so damn intimidating. Otherwise, F will tell them not to worry, because none of them are scared of the Detective.
- “I guess it’s good she’s wary if some humans...might not react well.”
- “Afraid of me? I should be afraid of her. She was supernatural!”
- If Supernatural is higher than 0, Supernatural -1
- If the Detective puts no thought into what happened with Murphy, the Detective will point out A’s own prejudices.
- Otherwise, the Detective will say that they were taken captive and tortured by a supernatural, so their fear stems from that.
- “This supernatural world is more complicated than I thought.”
The Detective’s Love Interest will offer to walk them to their car. If on the Love Triangle path, N will offer, and then A will tell them to stay because Rebecca will be back soon, and A will be the one to walk the Detective to their car, but N will join the scene afterwards. If on the Friendship path, the Detective will go to their car alone.
A ROMANCE
Choice 4
- Try to calm a sudden flutter in my stomach and say, “I’ve missed that, too.”
- Reach out to [them] and ask, “You’ve missed my input or you’ve missed me?”
- Smile and say, “Maybe we should start trying to agree more often.”
- Chuckle and say, “I guess you are a big softie, deep down.”
- Raise a brow and say, “If you appreciate my input, you should listen to it.”
Choice 5
- “Life isn’t all about safety, [A]. Sometimes it’s about risk.”
- “I can deal with my own safety, [A]. You have to trust me on that.”
- “Staying close to you might put you in danger too.”
- “Oh please, danger is my middle name. Well, it’s not, but it should be!”
If the Detective was bitten on their neck or wrist, A will brush their fingers over the scar there and apologize. If the Detective was not bitten, A’s hand will move a fraction as if to reach out to the Detective while apologizing.
M ROMANCE
Choice 4
- Almost choke on the suggestion and stutter, “You should stop teasing me so much.”
- Gaze over [them] in return and say, “And I’m keen to learn all about that.”
- Smile and say, “A tempting idea, but let’s stick to conversation for now.”
- Sigh and say, “Is it all sex with you?”
- Shrug and say, “But I’d rather know about you this way.”
Choice 5
- Clear my throat, stare ahead, and say, “I, uh...I’ll talk to you later.”
- Wink and say, “I’ll let you get a closer look some time.”
- Look at [them]. “This car has many surprises, if you give it a chance.”
- Chuckle and say, “It’s never dull with you, [M].”
- Nod and say, “See you around, [M].”
N ROMANCE
Choice 4
- [If the Detective is bald] Rub my hand over my neck with a smile and say, “I am with you, too.”
- [If the Detective is not bald] Brush a hand over my hair with a smile and say, “I am with you, too.”
- Wink and say, “You say that and you’re just going to give me ideas…”
- Smile and say, “I have missed the thrill of solving cases with someone.”
- Nod and say, “Combining our efforts will help us if any case does need solving.”
- Glance away and say, “It was...a long couple of months.”
Choice 5
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
F ROMANCE
Choice 4
- Bite my lip and say, “Well, I...uh, you’re welcome to visit any time.”
- Smirk and say, “I can be a very good host.”
- Chuckle and say, “Might get a little cramped, seeing how small it is.”
- Arch a brow and say, “You actually enjoyed staying at my place?”
- Keep waking and say, “I’m sure you’ll be just fine here.”
If the Detective was bitten on their neck or wrist, F’s focus will be drawn to the scar and they’ll say they didn’t do a very good job of protecting the last time. Otherwise, they will not meet the Detective’s eyes as they say it.
Choice 5
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
LOVE TRIANGLE
Choice 4
- Take a deep breath to calm my heart and say, “I don’t understand.”
- Smirk and say, “I could uncomplicate it for you…”
- Look away from [them] and say, “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to.”
- Smile and say, “Life is complicated.”
- Frown and say, “But I haven’t even done anything.”
Choice 5
- Try to catch my breath and say, “I wish I could stay too.”
- Lick my lips and say, “And what would we do with our time if I did?”
- Smile and say, “I doubt I’ll be gone long. We’ll still have meetings, right?”
- Look down and say, “Maybe that wouldn’t be as good an idea as we think.”
- Sigh and say, “I’m glad you’re open about what you want.”
PATHS MERGE HERE
Choice 4/6
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Chapter 4
If the Detective gives no thought to what happened with Murphy, they will call their last night’s sleep nothing short of pure bliss. Otherwise, they will mention having no nightmares or haunting memories last night.
If on the Douglas path, Douglas will appear as if trying to help the woman at the station despite the language barrier, trying to take notes and mumbling in concern. If on the Bobby path, Douglas will be completely disinterested in the woman at the station, and not trying to help her at all.
Choice 1
- Determines the Detective’s knowledge of non-English languages (Permanent)
- ...don’t speak any other languages but can call someone who does.
- The Detective is monolingual.
- If on the Douglas path, he will be eager to help the Detective and will run to call the volunteer Spanish translator.
- If on the Bobby path, Douglas will be significantly less enthusiastic about calling.
- ...can help. I’m familiar with some other languages.
- The Detective knows a bit of other languages.
- If on the Douglas path, he will watch the Detective talk with the woman in awe.
- If on the Bobby path, Douglas will walk away as soon as possible.
- ...can help. I’m confident with languages and fluent in some.
- The Detective is fluent in several languages.
- If on the Douglas path, he will watch the Detective talk with the woman in awe.
- If on the Bobby path, Douglas will walk away as soon as possible.
Choice 2
- “We’ll do everything we can to keep you and your son safe.”
- By the Book +10%
- Heart +10%
- Sarcastic -10%
- If the Detective is monolingual, Penelope will translate for them. If the Detective understands a bit of other languages, Nicole will look a little confused at the Detective’s words. If the Detective is fluent, Nicole will understand completely.
- Put my hands on hers and say, “It’s all right. Everything will be okay.”
- By the Book -10%
- Heart +10%
- Friendly +10%
- If the Detective is monolingual, Penelope will translate for them but they’ll think that the gesture was understood even without the translation. If the Detective knows a bit of other languages, they will be thankful that they don’t need perfect Spanish for the gesture to be understood. If the Detective is fluent, they will think that they didn’t need to say anything for Nicole to understand the gesture.
- Stand up straight and say, “It’s not about believing. It’s about doing our job.”
- By the Book +10%
- Heart -10%
- Easygoing -10%
- If the Detective is monolingual, Penelope will translate for them and both Penelope and Nicole will tense at the Detective’s words. If the Detective knows a bit of other languages, they will wonder if their translation was accurate because of Nicole’s reaction. If the Detective is fluent, silence will take over the conversation before Nicole gives an uncertain nod.
- Mutter, “A case like this is just what I’ve been waiting for…”
- By the Book -10%
- Heart +10%
- Impulsive +10%
- If the Detective is monolingual, Nicole will ask Penelope what they said, and Penelope will say something that seems to calm her down. If the Detective knows a bit of other languages, it will take Nicole a moment to understand the Detective but things will be less tense afterwards. If the Detective is fluent, Nicole will give an uncertain nod of gratitude and move toward the front desk.
- Wink and say, “Even if it’s nothing, at least it’s given us some excitement.”
- By the Book -10%
- Heart +10%
- Charming +10%
- If the Detective is monolingual, Penelope will translate for them but Nicole won’t seem very amused, though she seems more confident than before. If the Detective knows a bit of other languages, Nicole will seem much less charmed than they hoped and they’ll blame it on their imperfect Spanish. If the Detective is fluent, Nicole will seem much less charmed than they hoped but will still give a nod of gratitude and appear more confident.
- Shrug and say, “We still have to see if there is anything to investigate.”
- By the Book -10%
- Heart -10%
- Impulsive -10%
- If the Detective is monolingual, Penelope will be hesitant to translate for them before eventually doing so, and Nicole will seem more tense than before. If the Detective knows a bit of other languages, Nicole will frown and the Detective will wonder if their translation was worse than they thought. If the Detective is fluent, Nicole will frown before giving an uncertain nod and leaving, more tense than before.
- Nod and say, “Officer Friendman will see to you now.”
- By the Book +10%
- Heart -10%
- Friendly -10%
- If the Detective is monolingual, Penelope will translate for them and Nicole will nod before leaving, less tense than before. If the Detective knows a bit of other languages, Nicole will frown and the Detective will assume it’s because of their less than perfect Spanish. If the Detective is fluent, Nicole will nod and leave less tense than before.
If on the Douglas path, the Detective is female, and Charming is 65 or higher, Douglas will gaze at the Detective with sudden focus and say that she sure knows how to charm everyone.
If on the Douglas path, the Detective is male or non-binary, and Charming is 65 or higher, Douglas will try to imitate their posture and say that they sure know how to charm everyone.
If on the Bobby path and Charming is 65 or higher, Douglas will disappointedly say that if they charm everyone who comes in, no one will ever leave.
If on the Douglas path, the Detective is female, and Sarcastic is 35 or lower, Douglas will gaze at the Detective with sudden focus and say that she really knows how to put everyone at ease.
If on the Douglas path, the Detective is male or non-binary, and Sarcastic is 35 or lower, Douglas will try to imitate their posture and say that they know how to put everyone at ease.
If on the Bobby path and Sarcastic is 35 or lower, Douglas will disappointedly say that if they put everyone at ease , no one will stop coming to the station.
If on the Douglas path, the Detective is female, and Friendly is 65 or higher, Douglas will gaze at the Detective with sudden focus and say that she really knows how to handle people.
If on the Douglas path, the Detective is male or non-binary, and Friendly is 65 or higher, Douglas will try to imitate their posture and say that they really know how ot handle people.
If on the Bobby path and Friendly is 65 or higher, Douglas will disappointedly say that if they don’t stop being so friendly to everyone they’ll never get rid of anyone that comes in.
If on the Bobby path and Charming is 35 or lower, Douglas will disappointedly say that the Detective should have tried being as intimidating as they usually are so that they wouldn’t have to deal with so many people.
If on the Douglas path and none of the skills meet the skill check requirements, Douglas will say, “no wonder you’re the one in charge”.
If on the Bobby path and none of the skills meet the skill check, Douglas will ask why he has to deal with these things too if the Detective is the one in charge.
If on the Douglas path and the Detective is a woman, Douglas will flutter his eyelashes before going over to Nicole with surprising eagerness.
If on the Douglas path and the Detective is a man or non-binary, Douglas will shoot another awed look at the Detective before going over to Nicole with a surprising eagerness.
If on the Bobby path, Douglas will huff out indignantly before going over to Nicole, looking annoyed.
Choice 3
- Frown and say, “A carnival? When did that arrive?”
- Shriek in delight and say, “Carnival?!”
- Yell in delight and say, “Carnival?!”
- Sigh and say, “Oh great, a carnival.”
- Smile and say, “Oh, nice!”
- Purse my lips and say, “Guess it will give people something to do.”
Choice 4
- “I might swing by if I get a chance and check it out.”
- “That’s not really my scene. I’d rather relax somewhere quiet.”
- Chuckle and say, “Who could resist all that cotton candy?”
- Shrug and say, “Depends on how much time I get free.”
- “Hell yeah! I’d go right now if I could!”
- “Hours of screaming children, nauseous rides, and possible food poisoning? Sign me right up!” [STAT CHECK]
- If Sarcastic is 70 or higher, Tina will say that they don’t need to be sarcastic about everything, and Verda will chuckle.
- Otherwise, Tina will say that sarcasm doesn’t become them, and Verda will disagree.
- Shake my head and say, “No, definitely not.”
- “I have way too much going on right now, unfortunately.”
If on the Douglas path and the Detective is a woman, Douglas will overhear the conversation and offer to go with the Detective to the carnival. If on the Douglas path and the Detective is a man, Douglas will overhear the conversation and offer to go with the Detective, calling it a real guys’ night. If on the Douglas path and the Detective’s non-binary, the Douglas will overhear the conversation and offer to go with the Detective, saying they could have a fun time out.
If on the Bobby path, Douglas will overhear the conversation and say that maybe Bobby will be desperate enough to ask the Detective. If Bobby is the Detective’s ex, this remark will cut deeper. If Bobby is the Detective’s ex-friend, the remark will miss its target.
Choice 5
- Go with Tina.
- Stay with Verda.
GO WITH TINA
Choice 6
- “I don’t know. It was nice when the town had a little excitement.”
- Impulsive +6%
- Optimist +10%
- “Wayhaven has always been peaceful. I’m glad it’s back to being that way.”
- Friendly +6%
- Optimist +10%
- “I don’t think even a killer on the loose would stop people from eating here.”
- Sarcastic +6%
- Optimist +10%
- “I’m not sure it’s a good thing how quickly everyone tried to forget it.”
- Easygoing -6%
- Optimist -10%
- If the Detective buried their feelings about Murphy, there will be additional narration about how they have also tried to forget it.
- Shrug and say, “I don’t really notice how the town acts.”
- Optimist -10%
- Charming -6%
- Wink and say, “You just want less work, don’t you?”
- Charming +6%
- Optimist +10%
- “I’m glad to know people are happier again.”
- Optimist -6%
- Sarcastic -10%
- If the Detective buried their feelings about Murphy, they will scoff and think about how burying and forgetting is much easier.
- “How the town reacted...it shows we need better preparation for the future.”
- Impulsive -6%
- Optimist -10%
Choice 7
- “You want any coffee with that sugar?”
- “Guess you like your drinks as sweet as you.”
- “They say too much sugar might be bad for you…”
- “You want me to grab you another sugar shaker?”
- [If Science is 40 or higher] “You likely won’t be able to taste that once you eat the pastry.”
- “Need some waking up today?”
If on the Friendship path, Tina and the Detective will have a fairly generic conversation about Unit Bravo staying to protect the town. Otherwise, Tina will tease the Detective about being eager to get back to the team, and one member in particular.
STAY WITH VERDA
Choice 6
- “As long as they’re happy, I’m happy.”
- Friendly +6%
- Optimist +10%
- If the Detective buried their feelings about Murphy, there will be additional narration regarding the Detective hoping that fear won’t come up again later because burying it has been their coping mechanism.
- “Not surprising. It was an intense time. I wish I could forget so easily too.” [STAT CHECK]
- Sarcastic -6%
- Optimist +10%
- If People is 55 or higher, Verda will say that the human mind is much more the Detective’s expertise. Otherwise, he will say that the human mind is not his area of expertise.
- “Just not talking about it—that doesn’t mean it didn’t happen.”
- Easygoing -6%
- Optimist -10%
- “It’s beneficial for a town this quiet to be riled up every now and then.” [STAT CHECK]
- Impulsive +6%
- Optimist +10%
- If Impulsive is 35 or lower, Verda will say that that’s a strange position for someone normally so cautious. Otherwise, Verda will chuckle and say he doesn’t think everyone would agree, including himself.
- “If it means getting back to normal, sit-back-and-relax Wayhaven, then I’m happy.”
- Easygoing +6%
- Optimist +10%
- “This town barely knew how to handle it. That’s something that needs to be worked on.”
- Impulsive -6%
- Optimist -10%
- “Nothing like collective amnesia to help get a town back to normal.”
- Sarcastic +6%
- Optimist -10%
- If the Detective buried their feelings about Murphy, the Detective will know first hand that people bury things in order to get back to normal life.
- “People died. That’s not something that should just be forgotten.”
- Sarcastic -6%
- Optimist -10%
Choice 7
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
If on the Friendship path, Verda and the Detective will have a generic conversation about Unit Bravo staying in town. Otherwise, Verda will say that he hears the Detective will be enjoying the full and complete support of at least one of the agents.
PATHS MERGE HERE
If Rebecca is 60 or higher, the Detective will call her ‘Mum’. Otherwise, they will use her name.
Choice 8
- “Yes, I have to make sure she doesn’t suspect.” Wish I could tell her.
- “I have to allay her suspicions.” I have no issues with that.
- “I’ll make sure she doesn’t know.” It’s just how it is. The job.
- “I’ll make sure she doesn’t know anything.” I understand why, but I’m not comfortable.
If F is the Love Interest, the Detective will smile upon hearing their voice in the background of the phone call.
A ROMANCE AND LOVE TRIANGLE PATH
Choice 9
- Shift in place and say, “I’m glad you decided to stop by.”
- Smirk and say, “Can’t keep away from me, hmm?”
- Give a disappointed sigh and say, “Oh, right.”
- Chuckle and say, “You really need to work on your people skills.”
- Smile and say, “Sure. You keep telling yourself that…”
- Nod and say, “Oh, that makes sense. Good thinking.”
- Just nod in understanding.
Choice 10
- Fumble and say, “That was...I mean...wow.”
- Wink and say, “You really know how to impress a [person].”
- “You ever thought about a career in logging?”
- Roll my eyes and say, “You know just how impressive that was.”
- Chuckle and say, “Show off.”
- “Nothing’s wrong.” And walk on.
- Smile and say, “Thank you for moving it.”
- Stare for a moment, then say, “What was that?!”
Choice 11
- Blabber, “I mean, it it helps you with your job, right?” Stop talking…
- Smirk and say, “You don’t have to play coy with me.”
- “I’d rather you be with me because you want to, not because you have to.”
- [If on the Love Triangle path] “...I’m not sure what I want.”
- Take a steadying breath and say, “Yes, I’d like that.”
Choice 12
- Move forward to help them.
- Call the Agency for backup to contain the situation.
- Don’t touch them in case of contagion. Suggest quarantine.
- Suggest that it could be a trap.
If Bobby Relationship is 1 or less, the Detective will grit their teeth and their whole body will tense. Otherwise, the Detective will let out a sigh and pinch the bridge of their nose.
N ROMANCE
Choice 9
- “I don’t mind at all.” Hold [their] gaze.
- “Getting to see you again? I don’t mind at all.” Smirk
- “Of course not. Do you need help on your patrol?”
- “After hours of paperwork and keeping Douglas actually working? This is a welcome surprise.”
- Chuckle and say, “I hope you haven’t been waiting long.”
- Nod and say, “Not at all.”
Choice 10
- Try to still my racing heart and say, “Yes, I really think we do.”
- Move even closer and say, “In more ways than one, I’d imagine.”
- Chuckle and say, “It’s lucky I’m such a team player then, isn’t it?” [STAT CHECK]
- If Teamplayer is 35 or lower, N will say that “team player” is not usually how people would describe them, but they are glad to hear that the Detective is more willing to be one when N is around.
- If Teamplayer is 60 or higher, N will say, “I guess it is”, with a long smile.
- If Teamplayer is higher than 35 and lower than 60, N will say that they will have to take the Detective’s word for it.
- Smile and say, “Thank you for the help.”
- “Well, being a vampire gives you obvious advantages.”
- “I hope being a good team helps us not fall off the other side.”
Choice 11
- Wait for [N] to make a move.
- Be the one to make a move.
Choice 12
- Move forward to help them.
- Call the Agency for backup to contain the situation.
- Don’t touch them in case of contagion. Suggest quarantine.
- Suggest that it could be a trap.
If Bobby Relationship is 1 or less, the Detective will grit their teeth and their whole body will tense. Otherwise, the Detective will let out a sigh and pinch the bridge of their nose.
F ROMANCE
Choice 9
- [If the Detective is not bald] Brush a hand over my hair and say, “I’m, uh, glad you think so.”
- [If the Detective is bald] Brush a hand over my head and say, “I’m uh, glad you think so.”
- Wink and say, “I hope that proves true in many ways…”
- Chuckle and say, “Probably not what you would have said if I’d had to work all night.”
- Smile and say, “Thank you for waiting. I’m happy to see you.”
- “Is there something wrong? Is everything all right?”
- Arch a brow and say, “Why were you waiting?”
Choice 10
- Let out a breath and say, “You are amazing. I mean, uh, that was amazing.”
- Smirk and say, “I never realised just how...agile you are.”
- “Your head’s gonna get so big you’re going to topple off that tree.”
- Smile and say, “Yes, yes, very impressive.”
- Sigh and say, “That’s cheating. You’re a vampire.”
If Combat is 55 or higher, the Detective will get up with almost as much ease as F. Otherwise, the Detective will hope that they manage to make the climb, before scraping their knee along the way.
Choice 11
- Look away to hide the heat on cheeks and stumble out, “Not, it’s just...I—”
- Move closer, smile back, and say, “Yes. I do.”
- Bite my lip and say, “Would that be such a bad thing?”
- Arch a brow and say, “And what if I do?”
- Try to ignore my racing heart and [their] comment by walking away.
Choice 12
- Move forward to help them.
- Call for backup to contain the situation.
- Don’t touch them in case of contagion. Suggest quarantine.
- Suggest that it could be a trap.
If Bobby Relationship is 1 or less, the Detective will grit their teeth and their whole body will tense. Otherwise, the Detective will let out a sigh and pinch the bridge of their nose.
M ROMANCE
Choice 9
- “Do you mind putting that out, please?” Gesture at the cigarette.
- “Not all of us are immortal, you know.” Gesture at the cigarette.
- “Do you have another one of those?” Ask for a cigarette.
Choice 10
- “I don’t mind being anywhere with you. I mean, uh, well…”
- Lick my lip and say, “I think it’s about time we finally got to be alone.”
- Smile and say, “Of course not. I’d welcome the company.”
- Chuckle and say, “What are you gonna do? Go all vampire?”
- Roll my eyes, sigh, and walk on.
Choice 11
- “I, uh, all right.” Try to calm my excitement at the idea.
- Agree and say, “Guess you had to think of some way to get your hands on me.”
- Chuckle and say, “Could you just give me a boost instead?” [STAT CHECK]
- If Combat is 40 or higher, the Detective will make it on top of the tree without issue. Otherwise, the Detective will be very ungraceful during the climb up and M will comment on it.
- Glare in challenge and say, “I can find my own way.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Combat is 50 or higher, the Detective will make it on top of the tree without issue. Otherwise the Detective will get stuck at one point, to which M asks if they need help, but eventually manage to get up on their own.
- Shrug and say, “Well, if you’re offering, that would be the easy option.”
- Nod and say, “It’s okay. I can manage. Thanks.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Combat is 50 or higher, the Detective will make it on top of the tree without issue. Otherwise the Detective will clumsily make the climb, which M comments on.
- Say nothing and head to the tree to climb it alone. [STAT CHECK]
- If Combat is 50 or higher, the Detective will make it to the top with little issue. Otherwise the Detective will get stuck at one point, to which M asks if they need help, but eventually manage to get up on their own.
If Bold is 55 or higher, the Detective will ask why M is so tense. Otherwise, the Detective will say that M doesn’t have to walk them all the way home.
Choice 12
- Move forward to help them.
- Call the rest of Bravo for backup to contain the situation.
- Don’t touch them in case of contagion. Suggest quarantine.
- Suggest that it could be a trap.
If Bobby Relationship is 1 or less, the Detective will grit their teeth and their whole body will tense. Otherwise, the Detective will let out a sigh and pinch the bridge of their nose.
FRIENDSHIP PATH
On the Friendship path, F is the one to walk the Detective home.
Choice 9
- Move forward to help them.
- Call the Agency for backup to contain the situation.
- Don’t touch them in case of contagion. Suggest quarantine.
- Suggest that it could be a trap.
If Bobby Relationship is 1 or less, the Detective will grit their teeth and their whole body will tense. Otherwise, the Detective will let out a sigh and pinch the bridge of their nose.
Chapter 5
A ROMANCE AND LOVE TRIANGLE PATH
Choice 1
- “I can handle this, but I need to do it alone.”
- “I’m part of this team now. Treat me like it.”
- Shrug, grin, and say, “What’s the worst that could happen?”
- “We don’t have time for this. Just take them and go.”
N ROMANCE
Choice 1
- “You might want to hold onto this for when we’re not in peril of being discovered.”
- “I don’t want to be an asset. I want to be me.”
- “And to keep it protected, you better get going.”
- “Thank you...that means a lot.”
F ROMANCE
Choice 1
- Smile and say, “It won’t take long, don’t worry.”
- “I need to handle this one on my own.”
- Wink and say, “I’ve got this.”
- “I was already a detective before you met me. I know what I’m doing.”
- “I appreciate the concern, but trust me. This is the best way I can help.”
M ROMANCE
Choice 1
- Nod and say, “The second this is over, I’ll be there.”
- Grin and say, “See? We’re working on our trust issues already.”
- “I don’t have to do anything. But I’ll be there.”
- Smile and say, “Thank you.”
- “And you better get going.”
FRIENDSHIP PATH
Choice 1
- Smile and say, “It won’t take long, don’t worry.”
- “I need to handle this one on my own.”
- Wink and say, “I’ve got this.”
- “I was already a detective before you met me. I know what I’m doing.”
- “I appreciate the concern, but trust me. This is the best way I can help.”
PATHS MERGE HERE
If Bobby Relationship is 1 or less, the Detective will greet Bobby more harshly than if their relationship is higher.
If Bobby is an ex, they will address the Detective with their pet name Bobby gave them. If Bobby is an ex-friend, they will suggestively ask what the Detective is willing to give them. If Bobby is an acquaintance, they will address the Detective with their title.
Choice 2
- Roll my eyes and say, “Just get to the point, Bobby.”
- “Nice to see your skills at dancing around a subject are as bad as ever.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- Sarcastic +8%
- If Bobby is an ex, they will say that the Detective once enjoyed many of their skills.
- If Bobby is an ex-friend, they will say that they used to do pretty well combining their skills in college.
- If Bobby is an acquaintance, they will say that the Detective hasn’t gotten to enjoy experiencing their skills yet.
- If Bobby Relationship is 2 or less, the Detective will shudder. Otherwise, they will lean back in disbelief.
- “If you want something, you’re gonna have to actually ask.”
- Charming +8%
- Bobby New Relationship +1
- If Bobby is an ex, they will use the Detective’s pet name. If Bobby is an ex-friend, they will use the Detective’s first name. If Bobby is an acquaintance, they will use the Detective’s title.
- Sigh in exasperation. “What do you want this time, Bobby?”
- Easygoing -8%
- If Bobby is an ex, they will use the Detective’s pet name. If Bobby is an ex-friend, they will use the Detective’s first name. If Bobby is an acquaintance, they will use the Detective’s title.
- Frown in concern and say, “Is there something wrong?”
- “Talking freely is also making me cold, so can we speed this up?”
- Easygoing +8%
- If Bobby is an ex, they will use the Detective’s pet name. If Bobby is an ex-friend, they will use the Detective’s first name. If Bobby is an acquaintance, they will use the Detective’s title.
- Tense and say, “Is it a police matter?” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- Impulsive -8%
- If Bobby is an ex, they will make innuendo about using the Detective’s handcuffs. If Bobby is an ex-friend, they will ask if the Detective would stay even if it isn’t. If Bobby is an acquaintance, they will get suggestive about remaining professional.
- If Bobby Relationship is 2 or lower, the Detective will scrunch up their nose. Otherwise, they will let out a heavy sigh.
- Raise a brow and wait for [them] to continue.
If Heart is 55 or higher, the Detective’s emotions will get the better of them and they’ll immediately ask about the sickness. If Heart is 45 or lower, the Detective will be able to reign back their initial response. If Heart is between 45 and 55, the Detective will have a confused reaction.
Choice 3 *If on the Bobby Path and Bobby is an ex [STAT CHECK]
- Try to politely ask [them] to move.
- If Friendly is 70 or higher, the Detective will successfully evade Bobby’s suspicions.
- If Friendly is lower than 70, Bobby Suspects +1
- Try to charm my way past [them].
- If Charming is 70 or higher, the Detective will successfully evade Bobby’s suspicions.
- If Charming is lower than 70, Bobby Suspects +1
- Try to intimidate [them].
- If Charming is 40 or lower, the Detective will successfully evade Bobby’s suspicions.
- If Charming is higher than 40, Bobby Suspects +1
- Try to bluff my way past [them].
- If Easygoing is 70 or higher, the Detective will successfully evade Bobby’s suspicions.
- If Easygoing is lower than 70, Bobby Suspects +1
- Try to keep professional and move past [them].
- If Easygoing is 40 or lower, the Detective will successfully evade Bobby’s suspicions.
- If Easygoing is higher than 40, Bobby Suspects +1
- Try to snap my arm away and just keep walking.
- If Friendly is 40 or lower, the Detective will successfully evade Bobby’s suspicions.
- If Friendly is higher than 40, Bobby Suspects +1
- Try to snark and cover the situation.
- If Sarcastic is 70 or higher, the Detective will successfully evade Bobby’s suspicions.
- If Sarcastic is lower than 70, Bobby Suspects +1
- Try to explain that everything is fine and [they] shouldn’t worry.
- If Sarcastic is 30 or lower, the Detective will successfully evade Bobby’s suspicions.
- If Sarcastic is higher than 30, Bobby Suspects +1
Choice 3 *If on the Bobby Path and Bobby is an ex-friend [STAT CHECK]
- Try to politely ask [them] to move.
- If Friendly is 70 or higher, the Detective will successfully evade Bobby’s suspicions.
- If Friendly is lower than 70, Bobby Suspects +1
- Try to charm my way past [them].
- If Charming is 70 or higher, the Detective will successfully evade Bobby’s suspicions.
- If Charming is lower than 70, Bobby Suspects +1
- Try to intimidate my way past [them].
- If Charming is 40 or lower, the Detective will successfully evade Bobby’s suspicions.
- If Charming is higher than 40, Bobby Suspects +1
- Try to bluff my way past [them].
- If Easygoing is 70 or higher, the Detective will successfully evade Bobby’s suspicions.
- If Easygoing is lower than 70, Bobby Suspects +1
- Try to keep professional and move past [them].
- If Easygoing is 40 or lower, the Detective will successfully evade Bobby’s suspicions.
- If Easygoing is higher than 40, Bobby Suspects +1
- Try to just keep walking.
- If Friendly is 40 or lower, the Detective will successfully evade Bobby’s suspicions.
- If Friendly is higher than 40, Bobby Suspects +1
- Try to snark and cover the situation.
- If Sarcastic is 70 or higher, the Detective will successfully evade Bobby’s suspicions.
- If Sarcastic is lower than 70, Bobby Suspects +1
- Try to explain that everything is fine and [they] shouldn’t worry.
- If Sarcastic is 30 or lower, the Detective will successfully evade Bobby’s suspicions.
- If Sarcastic is higher than 30, Bobby Suspects +1
Choice 3 *If on the Bobby Path and Bobby is an acquaintance [STAT CHECK]
- Try to politely ask [them] to move.
- If Friendly is 65 or higher, the Detective will successfully evade Bobby’s suspicions.
- If Friendly is lower than 65, Bobby Suspects +1
- Try to charm my way past [them].
- If Charming is 65 or higher, the Detective will successfully evade Bobby’s suspicions.
- If Charming is lower than 65, Bobby Suspects +1
- Try to intimidate [them].
- If Charming is 45 or lower, the Detective will successfully evade Bobby’s suspicions.
- If Charming is higher than 45, Bobby Suspects +1
- Try to bluff my way past [them].
- If Easygoing is 65 or higher, the Detective will successfully evade Bobby’s suspicions.
- If Easygoing is lower than 65, Bobby Suspects +1
- Try to keep professional and move past [them].
- If Easygoing is 45 or lower, the Detective will successfully evade Bobby’s suspicions.
- If Easygoing is higher than 45, Bobby Suspects +1
- Try to just keep walking.
- If Friendly is 45 or lower, the Detective will successfully evade Bobby’s suspicions.
- If Friendly is higher than 45, Bobby Suspects +1
- Try to snark and cover the situation.
- If Sarcastic is 65 or higher, the Detective will successfully evade Bobby’s suspicions.
- If Sarcastic is lower than 65, Bobby Suspects +1
- Try to explain that everything is fine and [they] shouldn’t worry.
- If Sarcastic is 45 or lower, the Detective will successfully evade Bobby’s suspicions.
- If Sarcastic is higher than 45, Bobby Suspects +1
Choice 3 *If on the Douglas Path
- “Why? Just because you don’t?”
- “Thank you for your concern, but you really don’t need to worry.”
- Bobby New Relationship +1
- “I’m capable of making my own judgements.”
- [If Bobby is an ex] “You don’t have a say over my life. Especially not anymore.”
- “Thanks so much for your assessment.”
- “I’m sorry you feel that way, but they are good people.”
- [If Bobby is an ex-friend] “I trust them far more than I trust you.”
- Shake my head and keep walking.
PATHS MERGE HERE
As the Detective enters the facility, they will notice the guard wearing chainmail underneath their uniform. If Deduction is 55 or higher or Combat is 55 or higher, the Detective will think that it’s a good form of protection, though dated. Otherwise, they will wonder how heavy it is.
Choice 4
- “I did what I could. I hope it’s enough.”
- “Well, let’s hope so or things could get really awkward from now on.”
- “I’m not totally sure, to be honest.”
- [If Bobby Suspects is 1] “No, actually. I don’t think it is.”
The Detective will share a short unspoken moment with their Love Interest or with A and N if on the Love Triangle path.
Choice 5
- Determines the Detective’s relationship with Elidor (Permanent)
- We got along like close friends during my recovery, and I greet him with a hug.
- We got along like close friends during my recovery, and I greet him with a handshake.
- I merely smile. He was very kind during my recovery, but we didn’t interact much beyond that. [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- This option gives a unique look at the language from the Echo World, Echolian.
- Elidor was kind to the Detective.
- If F is the Detective’s Love Interest, they will wrap their hands around the Detective and give them a squeeze.
- If F Friendship is 8 or higher, F will clap the Detective on the back.
- If F is not the Detective’s Love Interest and F Friendship is lower than 8, F will wink at the Detective.
- If the Detective is fluent in multiple languages or knows a bit of other languages, they will be surprised at not even recognizing the word N says.
- If the Detective is monolingual, they will not be surprised at not recognizing the word.
- I had kept things professional between us, and I greet him with a nod.
- Elidor is professional with the Detective.
- I had been wary of him during my recovery as he’s a supernatural. I avert my gaze.
- The Detective is wary of Elidor.
If the relationship between Elidor and the Detective is wary or professional, he will leave without addressing the Detective. Otherwise, he will say that it was good to see them again.
Choice 6
- “No matter how many details we have, we need to stop this from spreading.”
- F Friendship +1
- N Friendship +1
- If the Detective is romancing N or F, either F or M will tease N/F about agreeing with the Detective.
- “I agree. We don’t have enough information yet. We need to be careful.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- A Friendship +1
- N Friendship +1
- If the N is the Love Interest, the Detective will place a hand on N’s arm to comfort them. If on the Love Triangle path, A will stare at the Detective’s hand on N’s arm and look tense.
- If N Friendship is 8 or higher, the Detective will pat N on the arm to comfort them. If N is not the Love Interest and N Friendship is lower than 8, A will place a hand on N’s shoulder to comfort them.
- “Well, I mean, it’s all kinda... ew.”
- F Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
- If F is the Love Interest, they will make a comment about doing their best together, and specify that they meant themself and the Detective.
- If M is the Love Interest, the Detective will be surprised at the lack of hostility in M’s response.
- If neither F nor M are the Love Interest, N will say that they will all do their best.
- “I don’t know. We’ll just do what we’re ordered to do and hope that works.”
- A Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
- If A is the Love Interest or on the Love Triangle path, F will tease A about their motives for agreeing with the Detective.
- If M is the Love Interest, they will make a suggestive comment about chasing after whatever “they” want.
- If neither A nor M are the Love Interest, A will comment about it being wise to wait for more information.
If A is the Love Interest, or on the Love Triangle path, A will have a softness to their words. If A Friendship is 5 or higher, A will give a definite nod along with their words. If A is not the Love Interest and A Friendship is lower than 5, A will say their words through gritted teeth.
If A, F, or M are the Detective’s Love Interest, there will be a short moment between them and the Detective as they are leaving.
Choice 7 [STAT CHECK]
- “I want to protect the people in town, but how to do that from...this?”
- N Friendship +1
- If Optimist is 65 or higher, N will call the Detective’s optimism a welcome addition to the team.
- If Optimist is 35 or lower, N will tell the Detective to try to be more positive.
- If Optimist is between 35 and 65, the Detective will say that they hope N is right.
- “I want to make sure everyone is safe: humans, supernaturals, everyone. But how?”
- N Friendship +1
- If Optimist is 65 or higher, N will say the Detective’s optimism is something to admire.
- If Optimist is 35 or lower, N will ask if always thinking the worst is going to help matters.
- If Optimist is between 35 and 65, the Detective will say that they hope it really is that simple.
- “I guess I’m just wondering about the logistics of fighting a disease.”
- If Optimist is 65 or higher, N will jokingly warn the Detective that they don’t think the rest of the team will enjoy their optimism as much as N does.
- If Optimist is 35 or lower, N will tell the Detective that they’ll get on well with the team, as most of its members prefer realism over blind optimistic approaches.
- If Optimist is between 35 and 65, the Detective will hope that it’s the right strategy.
- “Concerned? Of course not. I have you guys to do the worrying for me now!”
- If Optimist is 65 or higher, N will say that the Detective’s optimism will help balance out the team’s realistic views.
- If Optimist is 35 or lower, N will call the Detective's words surprisingly optimistic of them.
- If Optimist is between 35 and 65, N will say they’re looking forward to seeing and experiencing what the Detective describes.
- “No. I know we can figure this out.”
- N Friendship +1
- If Optimist is 65 or higher, N will say the Detective is very good at optimism.
- If Optimist is 35 or lower, the Detective will say they can never be certain of anything.
- If Optimist is between 35 and 65, the Detective will hope that that faith pays off.
- “Yes. Fighting a vampire is one thing, but this is something else entirely…”
- N Friendship +1
- If Optimist is 65 or higher, N will say that they’re not sure the rest of the team would enjoy the Detective’s optimism as much as they do.
- If Optimist is 35 or lower, N will tell the Detective to try to have some positivity.
- If Optimist is between 35 and 65, the Detective will hope N’s optimism is enough to get them all through.
If on the Love Triangle path, N will tell the Detective that they wish they had been there earlier when A when to check on them, and say that they wish they were there for all the wrong reasons.
If N is the Love Interest, N and the Detective will share a charged moment before being interrupted.
If N Friendship is 10 or higher, they will pat the Detective on the arm as they leave.
If not on the Love Triangle path, N is not the Love Interest, and N Friendship is less than 10, N will offer a farewell smile to the Detective as they leave.
Note: At this point in the Chapter, the paths will split. Depending on your Detective’s stat levels, they will meet one of two supernaturals: Tapeesa or Vieno. The stat determinants are a bit complicated, but we’ve tried to lay it out as simply as possible. Please feel free to ask for further clarification if it’s still unclear. The very first stat check that your Detective passes will determine who they meet.
If People is 70 or higher, the Detective will meet Tapeesa.
If this condition is not met, the Deduction stat will be checked. If Deduction is 70 or higher, the Detective will meet Vieno.
If the above conditions are not met, the Combat stat will be checked. If Combat is 70 or higher, the Detective will meet Tapeesa.
If the above conditions are not met, the Science stat will be checked. If Science is 70 or higher, the Detective will meet Vieno.
If the above conditions are not met, the People stat will be checked. If People is 65 or higher, the Detective will meet Tapeesa.
If the above conditions are not met, the Deduction stat will be checked. If Deduction is 65 or higher, the Detective will meet Vieno.
If the above conditions are not met, the Combat stat will be checked. If Combat is 65 or higher, the Detective will meet Tapeesa.
If the above conditions are not met, the Science stat will be checked. If Science is 65 or higher, the Detective will meet Vieno.
If the above conditions are not met, the Deduction stat will be checked. If Deduction is 60 or higher, the Detective will meet Vieno.
If the above conditions are not met, the People stat will be checked. If People is 60 or higher, the Detective will meet Tapeesa.
If the above conditions are not met, the Combat stat will be checked. If Combat is 60 or higher, the Detective will meet Tapeesa.
If the above conditions are not met, the Science stat will be checked. If Science is 60 or higher, the Detective will meet Vieno.
If the above conditions are not met, the People stat will be checked. If People is 50 or higher, the Detective will meet Tapeesa.
If the above conditions are not met, the Deduction stat will be checked. If Deduction is 50 or higher, the Detective will meet Vieno.
If the above conditions are not met, the Combat stat will be checked. If Combat is 50 or higher, the Detective will meet Tapeesa.
If the above conditions are not met, the Science stat will be checked. If Science is 50 or higher, the Detective will meet Vieno.
If none of the above conditions are met, the Detective will be defaulted to meeting Tapeesa.
TL;DR: DETECTIVES STRONGEST IN PEOPLE OR COMBAT WILL MEET TAPEESA; DETECTIVES STRONGEST IN DEDUCTION OR SCIENCE WILL MEET VIENO. DETECTIVES WITH UNIVERSALLY LOW STATS DEFAULT TO MEETING TAPEESA.
MEETING TAPEESA
Choice 8
- People +8%
- Supernatural +1
- Move to intervene before anything happens.
- Combat +8%
- Supernatural +1
- Ignore her and leave the facility.
- This choice ends the chapter.
Choice 9
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
If People is higher than Combat, Tapeesa will say that the ones in charge say the Detective has the skills of the people. If Combat is greater or equal to People, Tapeesa will say that the ones in charge say the Detective has the skills of the warrior.
If Supernatural is 3 or higher, Tapeesa will say that their colleagues believe that the Detective is “worth another look”. If Supernatural is less than 3, Tapeesa will say that their colleagues believe that the Detective is “a special little snowflake”.
Choice 10
- Say goodbye and exit the facility.
MEETING VIENO
Choice 8
- Use the phone on my camera to get a closer look.
- Science +8%
- Supernatural +1
- Move to stand beside them and see what the problem is.
- Deduction +8%
- Supernatural +1
- Ignore them and leave the facility.
- This choice ends the chapter
Choice 9
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
If Science is higher than Deduction, Vieno will say that the Detective is said to have a talent for the human magics, calling it “Sky-ence”. If Deduction is greater than or equal to Science, Vieno will say that the Detective is said to have a talent for the eye.
Choice 10
Chapter 6
The Detective’s Love Interest will greet them. If on the Love Triangle path or the Friendship path, N will be the one to greet them.
Choice 1
- Avoid him by hiding behind the tree.
- Don’t avoid him and smile in greeting.
- Don’t avoid him but make no greeting.
Choice 2 *If you chose, “Don’t avoid him and smile in greeting”.
- Smile and say, “As I always do, Mayor.”
- By the Book +10%
- Mayor Relationship +1
- Salute sarcastically, “Oh, you betcha.”
- Scoff and say, “Like you’d make an effort if something did happen.”
- By the Book +10%
- Mayor Relationship +1
- By the Book +10%
- Mayor Relationship +1
- Just glare at him as he goes.
Choice 2 *If you chose, “Don’t avoid him but make no greeting”.
- Smile and say, “As I always do, Mayor.”
- Salute sarcastically, “Oh, you betcha.”
- Scoff and say, “Like you’d make an effort if something did happen.”
- Just glare at him as he goes.
- By the Book +10%
- Mayor Relationship +1
If on the Friendship path, the following content will be skipped up until the “PATHS MERGE HERE” mark.
If on the Douglas path, Douglas will greet the Detective and Unit Bravo enthusiastically, and seem to gawk at the group in awe, which F is pleased about. If on the Bobby path, Douglas will be indifferent to the vampires.
If M is the Love Interest, M will nod along with the rest of Unit Bravo, actually seeming to pay attention to the Detective for a change. If M Friendship is 6 or higher, all of the vampires will nod at the Detective. If M is not the Love Interest and M Friendship is less than 6, M will ignore the Detective instead.
A ROMANCE
Choice 2/3
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
N ROMANCE
Choice 2/3
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
F ROMANCE
Choice 2/3
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
M ROMANCE
Choice 2/3
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
LOVE TRIANGLE PATH
Choice 2/3
- Focus on [N]. “It’s nice to have you here again.”
- Focus on [A]. “Is everything all right?”
- Focus on [A] and try to catch [their] eye.
- Focus on [N]. “Did I walk in at a bad time?”
- Focus on [A]. “Guess some things never change…”
PATHS MERGE HERE
Choice 2/3/4
- [If M is the Love Interest] Catch [their] gaze and give a meaningful smile to indicate putting it out.
- [If M is the Love Interest] “You’re smoking hot enough as it is. Do you really need that?”
- Smile and say, “Can you put that out, please?” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- M Quitting +1
- M Friendship +1
- If M Friendship is 5 or higher, F will say that the Detective is growing on M. If M Friendship is lower than 5, N will get M to finally put out the cigarette.
- Sigh and say, “We’re really gonna do this again?” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- M Quitting +1
- If M is the Love Interest, F will tease M and the Detective about M listening to them. If Bold is 60 or higher, the Detective will chuckle at this teasing. If Bold is 40 or lower, the Detective will blush and look away. If Bold is between 40 and 60, the Detective won’t know how to react.
- If M Friendship is 5 or higher, F will say that the Detective is growing on M. If M Friendship is lower than 5, N will shut M’s lighter.
- “I’ll get the extinguisher if you don’t put that out.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- M Quitting +1
- M Friendship +1
- If M is the Love Interest, M will make a suggestive comment about the Detective getting feisty. If Bold is 60 or higher, the Detective will respond to the flirting in kind. If Bold is 40 or lower, the Detective will get flustered. If Bold is between 40 and 60, the Detective will be rendered speechless before regaining their composure.
- If M Friendship is 5 or higher, F will say that the Detective is growing on M. If M Friendship is lower than 5, N will get M to put out the cigarette.
- “Those things will kill you, you know. Well, they’ll kill me, anyway.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- M Quitting +1
- M Friendship +1
- If M is the Love Interest, F will ask if that means M is starting to care about the Detective.
- If M Friendship is 5 or higher, F will tease M about caring for the Detective. If M Friendship is lower than 5, the Detective will point out that M is supposed to be protecting them, and F will say that it’s a good point.
- “It doesn’t bother me, but you can’t do that in here.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If M is the Love Interest, F will tease M about starting to like the Detective.
- If M Friendship is 5 or higher, F will say that the Detective is growing on M. If M Friendship is lower than 5, N will convince M to put out the cigarette.
Choice 3/4/5
- Interrupt with, “You know, you guys can call me by my name.”
- N Friendship +1
- F Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
- A Friendship +1
- Certain members of Unit Bravo will begin using the Detective’s first name more often.
- Interrupt with, “You guys can use my nickname, if you want.”
- Determines the Detective’s nickname (Permanent)
- N Friendship +1
- F Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
- A Friendship +1
- Certain members of Unit Bravo will begin using the Detective’s nickname.
- A Friendship +1
- Unit Bravo will continue using the Detective’s title to address them.
Choice 4/5/6
- Determines the Detective’s feelings about their father (Permanent)
- “Thanks. But I was only two. I didn’t even know him.”
- The Detective is indifferent about their father.
- “Thank you. I miss him, even if it was a long time ago.”
- The Detective misses their father.
- “Don’t be. It’s not your fault. It’s just how it is.”
- The Detective is indifferent about their father.
- “Thank you,” I say after taking a ragged breath.
- The Detective is sad about their father.
- “I wish he were here so I could have known him.”
- The Detective misses their father.
- The Detective is neutral about their father.
Choice 5/6/7
- “I would have done the same thing.”
- If A is the Love Interest, they will frown and tense at the Detective’s words.
- If N is the Love Interest, N will say that they shouldn’t be so quick to sacrifice themself.
- If F is the Love Interest, F will question if the strangers would be worth saving over the Detective and appears uneasy.
- Otherwise, N will say that it makes the Detective just as good as their father was.
- [If the Detective is indifferent or neutral about their father] “I didn’t know him, so I couldn’t say if he was.”
- “He may have saved that family, but he broke ours by dying.”
- “It’s nice to think I might be like him one day.”
- “It was his duty. No one expected anything less.”
- [If the Detective is sad about or misses their father] “It’s still hard not to have known him because of it.”
- Give a non-committal nod.
Choice 6/7/8
- Laugh and say, “Yeah, I guess it does.”
- [If the Detective joined the police to help people] “Well, I did join the police to help people.” [STAT CHECK]
- Unit Bravo will remember this.
- If People is 60 or higher, A will say that they aren’t surprised given the Detective’s skill in dealing with people.
- If Sarcastic is 35 or lower, A will say that they aren’t surprised given how genuine the Detective is with others.
- If Friendly is 65 or higher, A will say that they aren’t surprised given how friendly the Detective is with others.
- If Teamplayer is 65 or higher, A will say it’s no wonder the Detective works so well in a team.
- If Teamplayer is 35 or lower, A will say that the Detective might do better helping others if they started working more cohesively in a team.
- If Charming is 35 or lower, A will say that the Detective might do better helping others if they ease off being so intimidating to people.
- If Sarcastic is 65 or higher, A will say that their sarcasm won’t endear the Detective to people they hope to help.
- If Friendly is 35 or lower, A will say that showing more care compared to the Detective’s usual stoicism would go a long way towards helping others.
- If none of the stats are beyond the above thresholds, A will say that working with the Agency will go a long way towards the Detective’s goals.
- If A is the Love Interest, or on the Love Triangle path, and they said something positive about the Detective, they will say yes when the Detective asks if that’s a compliment. Otherwise, A will say that it’s whatever the Detective wishes to take it as.
- If A is the Love Interest, or on the Love Triangle path, and they said something critical about the Detective, A will say that they believe the Detective will do many great things regardless of what they choose. Otherwise, A will call it a mere suggestion.
- [If the Detective joined the police to use their mind] “Maybe. Though I joined the police so that I could use my mind, mostly.” [STAT CHECK]
- Unit Bravo will remember this.
- If Science is 60 or higher, N will say that the Detective is well-suited to the position given what they’ve seen of their science skills so far.
- If Deduction is 60 or higher, N will say that the Detective is well-suited to the position given what they’ve seen of their knowledge so far.
- If Combat is higher than Deduction or Science, A will say that the Detective seems so combat oriented to be focused on science or knowledge.
- If People is higher than Deduction or Science, A will say that the Detective seems so people oriented to be focusing on science or knowledge.
- If none of the stats are beyond the above thresholds, N will say that the Agency will be keen to encourage anyone with such a motivation.
- If N is the Love Interest, or on the Love Triangle path, N and the Detective will smile at one another for an extended moment. M will say something suggestive about it, and if Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will chuckle. If Bold is lower than 65, the Detective will awkwardly shift papers on their desk around.
- If N is not the Love Interest, F will ask if that means N is willing to let the Detective touch their books, to which N will say yes.
- [If the Detective joined the police because they couldn’t join the army] “It was the next best thing after not being able to join the army.” [STAT CHECK]
- Unit Bravo will remember this.
- If Combat is 60 or higher, F will say that it explains a lot about all the skills the Detective has whacking people upside the head.
- If Charming is 35 or lower, F will say that all the military stuff must be why the Detective is so intimidating.
- If Friendly is 35 or lower, F will say that types like the Detective and A are always so emotionless and stoic.
- If Easygoing is 35 or lower, F will say that the Detective is almost as stubborn as A, so they can’t imagine them taking orders.
- If Sarcastic is 35 or lower or Friendly is 65 or higher, F will say that the Detective seems a bit too nice for the military.
- If none of the stats are beyond the above thresholds, F will say that they should be grateful the Detective didn’t ship off to the military because it would have meant missing the chance to meet them.
- If M is the Love Interest, they will suggestively mention letting the Detective try out their skills on them. Otherwise, M will say that there’d be no use having the Detective on the team if they couldn’t pull their own weight.
- [If the Detective joined the police because they thought it’d be easy] “I’m not sure about that. I only joined because I thought it’d be easy.”
- Unit Bravo will remember this.
- If F is the Love Interest, they will ask if the Detective is glad they came to town to relieve them of their boredom. If Bold is 60 or higher, the Detective will answer affirmatively and wink at them. If Bold is lower than 60, the Detective will chuckle and blush.
- If F is not the Love Interest, they will say that they bet the Detective is glad they turned up to relieve them of their boredom.
- [If the Detective joined the police because they wanted the badge] “Well, I just hoped having a badge would get me stuff.” [STAT CHECK]
- Unit Bravo will remember this.
- If People is 60 or higher, N will say that the Detective seems good enough with people that they don’t need to rely on the badge to get what they want.
- If Charming is 35 or lower, N will say that it explains why they’re so talented at being intimidating.
- If Friendly is 65 or higher, N will say that the Detective seems so friendly with people that they’re surprised they’d want to take advantage of them with authority.
- If Friendly is 35 or lower, N will say that being more open to people and less stoic can go just as far as flashing a badge to get what the Detective wants.
- If Impulsive is 35 or lower, N will say that they’re surprised that someone as cautious as the Detective would take advantage of their position in such a way.
- If none of the stats are beyond the above thresholds, N will say that their duty and position afford them many benefits, and there’s no need to take advantage to get what they want.
- If N is the Love Interest or on the Love Triangle path, N’s frown will finally ease as they and the Detective struggle to look away from one another.
- [If the Detective joined the police because they wanted structure] “Maybe. I joined because I like the structure of the job.” [STAT CHECK]
- Unit Bravo will remember this.
- If By the Book is 35 or lower, F will laugh at the suggestion of the Detective caring about rules.
- If Easygoing is 65 or higher, F will tease that they seem to be on the easygoing side to care about structure and rules.
- If By the Book is 65 or higher, F will say that the Detective does seem to be all over the play-by-the-rules stuff. In addition to this, if F is the Love Interest, they will say that they don’t think anything about the Detective could be bad. If Bold is 60 or higher, the Detective will smile and lean forward in excitement. Otherwise, the Detective will smile and drop their gaze. If F is not the Love Interest, they will say that it’s not bad, but they have enough fun-killing with A around.
- If none of the stats are beyond the above thresholds and F is the Love Interest, F will say that they wouldn’t mind the Detective wanting to get strict with them. If Bold is 60 or higher, the Detective will smile and lean forward in excitement. Otherwise, the Detective will smile and drop their gaze.
- If none of the stats are beyond the above thresholds and F is not the Love Interest, they will say that it’s not a bad thing, because they like when other people keep them on their toes.
- [If the Detective joined the police because they wanted to use their science skills] “I joined because police work gave the most opportunities to use my science skills.” [STAT CHECK]
- Unit Bravo will remember this.
- If Science is 60 or higher, N will say that the Detective is well-suited for the position given what they’ve seen of their science skills thus far.
- If Combat is higher than Science, A will say that the Detective seems so combat oriented to be focused on science.
- If People is higher than Science, A will say that the Detective seems so people oriented to be focused on science.
- If none of the stats are beyond the above thresholds, N will say that they’re sure the Agency will be keen to encourage someone with that motivation.
- If N is the Love Interest, or on the Love Triangle path, N and the Detective will have an extended moment of eye contact, and M will tease them about. If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will chuckle as they blush at the innuendo. Otherwise, they will awkwardly move papers around on their desk in response.
- If N is not the Love Interest, F will ask if that means N is going to let the Detective touch their books, to which N will reply affirmatively.
- [If the Detective joined the police to avoid jail] “I can’t say that, considering I had to enter the force or go to jail.” [STAT CHECK]
- Unit Bravo will remember this.
- If By the Book is 65 or higher, N will say that the Detective seems committed to sticking by the rules now.
- If By the Book is 35 or lower, N says that they should have guessed as much given the Detective’s aversion to following rules.
- If Teamplayer is 35 or lower, N will say that they should have guessed as much given the Detective’s aversion to working smoothly in a team.
- If Easygoing is 35 or lower, N will say that they should have guessed that given the Detective’s less-than-easygoing nature.
- If Friendly is 35 or higher, N will say that the Detective seems so friendly to everyone to have such a past.
- If Sarcastic is 35 or lower, N will say that the Detective seems so genuine to have such a past.
- If none of the stats are beyond the above thresholds, N will apologize for seeming so shocked.
- If M is the Love Interest, they will say that it’s nice to know there’s a bit of rebel in the Detective. If Bold is 60 or higher, the Detective will smirk back. If Bold is 40 or lower, the Detective will get flustered. If Bold is between 40 and 60, the Detective will blush.
- If M is not the Love Interest, F will say that it’s going to be fun learning more about the Detective.
- “Like a destiny I just can’t seem to shake off.”
- “I wish things would stop running in my blood that I don’t want there.”
- “Luckily for you, or you wouldn’t have had the chance for my wonderful company.”
- “I chose this career for my sake, not because of my family.”
- Just shrug at the comment.
If Easygoing is 60 or higher, the Detective will clasp their hands behind their neck while waiting for a reply. If Easygoing is 40 or lower, the Detective will fold their hands in their lap while waiting for a reply. If Easygoing is between 40 and 60, the Detective will set their arms on their desk and lean forward while waiting for a reply.
Choice 7/8/9
- Smile and balance her. “It’s been too long. I wish you’d come by more often.”
- Chuckle and bend down to keep her steady. “Watch yourself, sweetie.”
- Step out of her path. “The station isn’t the best place for children.”
- Look down at her. “Jeez, I can’t remember the last time I was as excited as her.”
- Grin and say, “There’s even better candy in the bowl over there.”
- Flinch away from her. “She’s so...sticky.”
- Ignore her and look at Eric. “It’s good to see you again.”
Cara will interact with a member of Unit Bravo, but which one she talks to is randomly determined.
If Cara interacts with A, she will call them very big and asks if she can be as big as them. A will tell Cara that maybe she can be if she works very hard, which she says she doesn’t want to do.
If Cara interacts with N, she will call them very tall. N will call her “rabbit” affectionately then lift her onto their shoulders after she asks and N checks with Eric.
If Cara interacts with F, she will point out that their eyes are gold and ask to see them up close. F will be pleased at Cara’s excitement about their eyes.
If Cara interacts with M, she will say that they look angry and M will say that they are angry. When Cara asks why, M will ask if Cara’s parents ever warned her about talking to strangers and tell her to go away.
Choice 8/9/10
- “Maybe it’s a leap, but what else have we got to go on for now?”
- “Almost everyone in town is going to that carnival. It’s a perfect place to hide this.”
- “Let’s see: carnival turns up, people get sick. Hm, what connection could I be making…”
- “I don’t know. Maybe I’m grasping at straws…”
- “The carnival is the only new factor that could explain the source of this.”
Chapter 7
Rebecca will move one of the various decorations in the Detective’s apartment, dependent upon the decor they decided upon in Book One.
Choice 1
- “Well, it’s going to be a short mission if I’m not.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Rebecca is 60 or higher, the Detective will ease up on their light tone. If Rebecca is 30 or lower, the Detective will be surprised that there’s more concern than reprimand in her voice, but will not let up their light tone. If Rebecca is between 30 and 60, the Detective will nod.
- “Hard to be ready when I don’t know what to expect.”
- “Of course. I’m always prepared.”
- “All set and raring to go!”
- “About as ready as someone flinging themselves into a supernatural’s lair can be.”
If M is not the Love Interest, and M Friendship is 5 or lower, Rebecca will say that M wasn’t quite as amenable as the others to the Detective being a part of the mission.
If A is not the Love Interest, and A Friendship is 5 or lower, Rebecca will say that A wasn’t exactly as vocal in their acceptance of the Detective being a part of the mission.
Otherwise, Rebecca will simply say that all of Unit Bravo seemed to assume the Detective would be a part of the mission.
If Rebecca is 60 or higher, the Detective will think of her as “my mother”. Otherwise, the Detective will use her name.
Choice 2
- [If Rebecca is 60 or higher] “Mum!” Move towards her to comfort her.
- [If Rebecca is 59 or less] “Rebecca!” Move towards her to comfort her.
- Take a concerned step forward and then stop. [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- Rebecca +6%
- If Rebecca is 60 or higher, the Detective will call her “mum”. Otherwise, the Detective will use her name.
- Stay still but ask, “Are you all right?”
- Stiffen and say, “You must have known I’d ask eventually.”
- Wait for her to say something.
Choice 3
- “I hope you’d planned on telling me even if I hadn’t asked.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Rebecca is 60 or higher, the Detective will soften their voice. Otherwise, the Detective will keep their tone neutral.
- “Yeah, I get that it’ll take time to fill me in on everything.”
- “But this is part of my life! You should have told me sooner.”
- “You told me now, and that’s what matters.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Rebecca is 60 or higher, the Detective will drop their gaze a little. Otherwise, the Detective will reply with a neutral tone.
- “Nice to know there’s still plenty of surprises in store then.”
- “You just forgot to tell me? That’s not much of an excuse.”
Choice 4
- Rebecca +10%
- Rebecca will tell the Detective that their specific eye color is exactly like their father’s.
- Stop her but hold her hand instead.
- Rebecca +8%
- Rebecca will tell the Detective that their specific eye color is exactly like their father’s.
- Rebecca -8%
- Rebecca will say that the Detective has their father’s eyes.
- Rebecca will say that the Detective has their father’s eyes.
If Charming is 70 or higher, Rebecca will say the Detective has some of their father’s personality too, as he could charm anyone into doing anything he needed.
If Charming is 40 or lower, Rebecca will say she’s glad the Detective doesn’t rely on their charm like their father did, as it often got him into trouble.
If Impulsive is 70 or higher, Rebecca will say that the Detective has some of their father’s personality too, as he was always very impulsive.
If Impulsive is 40 or lower, Rebecca will say that she feared the Detective would inherit his knack for being impulsive, but they’re much more cautious than he was.
If Sarcastic is 70 or higher, Rebecca will say that they inherited his sarcastic streak too, though he didn’t have the same talent for it that they do.
If Sarcastic is 40 or lower, Rebecca will say that she’s glad they inherited his genuine heart too.
If Friendly is 70 or higher, Rebecca will say that the Detective inherited some of his personality too, as he was always the personable one of them.
If Friendly is 40 or lower, Rebecca will say that it seems the Detective inherited her stoicism, as their father was the more personable one.
If Easygoing is 70 or higher, Rebecca will say that the Detective is much more easygoing than he was, as their father could be more stubborn than a mule.
If Easygoing is 40 or lower, Rebecca will say that the Detective has some of his personality too, as he was always so stubborn just like them.
If none of the stats are beyond the above thresholds, Rebecca won’t say anything about the father’s personality.
Choice 5
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
If M is the Love Interest, M will add “no offence” and their nickname for the Detective. If M Friendship is 5 or higher, they will add “no offence or anything”. Otherwise, they won’t say anything.
Choice 6
- [If M is the Love Interest] “I, uh…” Flustered by [their] smirk, I try to banter. “I take some offence.”
- [If M is the Love Interest] “You shouldn’t complain about my car, or you may not get to see that back seat.”
- “Well, yeah, fair. That is a lot of boxes and my car’s on the smaller side.”
- A Friendship +1
- If F is the Love Interest and a man, he will make a suggestive comment about it not all being about size, and M will tease him for it.
- If F is the Love Interest and a woman, she will say not to underestimate the little things because they’re powerful in other ways, and N will say it would be nice if they proved that by helping with the boxes.
- If F is not the Love Interest and M and F are men, Felix will tease Mason by saying that if everything was judged by size, Mason would never get any action.
- If F is not the Love Interest and M and F are women, Farah will tease Morgan by saying that it’s hard not to worry about size, as not everyone is blessed with such large assets, while showing off her cleavage.
- [If M added “no offence”] Chuckle and say, “Offence completely taken.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- M Friendship +1
- If M is the Love Interest, they will say that they wouldn’t mind taking a ride with the Detective.
- If M Friendship is 5 or higher, M will say that they don’t mind the Detective driving, just not in that rust bucket. Otherwise, they will snort dismissively but look at them appraisingly.
- Smile and say, "Next time you need a driver, I'll remember you said that." [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- M Friendship +1
- If M is the Love Interest, they will say they wouldn't mind taking a ride with them.
- If M Friendship is 5 or higher, M will say they don't mind the detective driving, just not that "rust bucket"
- Otherwise, M will snort dismissively.
- [If M is a man and the Love Interest] Grin. “If you need a big car, then maybe you’re just overcompensating, sunshine.”
- F Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
- [If M is a woman and the Love Interest] Grin. “At least it can run at full power in the day. No offence, sunshine.”
- F Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
- [If M is a man and not the Love Interest] Grin and say, “If you need a bigger car, then maybe you’re just overcompensating.”
- F Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
- [If M is a woman and not the Love Interest] Grin. “At least it can run at full power in the day. No offence.”
- F Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
- [If M added “no offence”] Shrug and say, “None taken.”
- [If M added “no offence”] Fold my arms. “If you meant no offence, then you wouldn’t have said it.”
If on the Love Triangle path, and the Detective agreed to have the Agency run tests on them, Rebecca will say that the Detective is going on the mission because of their ability to block out mind-altering abilities, and A will add that they (A and N) will be going with the Detective as backup.
If on the Love Triangle path, and the Detective did not have the Agency run tests, Rebecca will say that the Detective is going on the mission because their role in town will be useful in keeping people’s suspicions low, and A will add that they (A and N) will be going with the Detective as backup.
If the Detective had the Agency tests done, and not on the Love Triangle path, Rebecca will say that the Detective is going on the mission because of their ability to block out mind-altering abilities, and A will say that one of them will be going with them as backup.
If the Detective did not have the Agency tests done, and not on the Love Triangle path, Rebecca will say that the Detective is going on the mission because their role in town will be useful in keeping people’s suspicions low, and A will say that one of them will be going with them as backup.
If Friendly is 40 or lower or Charming is 40 or lower, the Detective will think that the mission is going to be much harder in a place like that.
If Sarcastic is 70 or higher or Friendly is 70 or lower, the Detective will hope that they can all figure it out quickly.
If the above stats are not beyond those thresholds, the Detective will facetiously think it’s great that an unknown supernatural is spreading sickness in the creepiest place of all.
A ROMANCE
Choice 7
- Clear my throat, rubbing the back of my neck. “I mean, I guess we could…”
- Smile suggestively and say, “I think it’s an excellent idea.”
- “I agree. It’s a simple cover and uncomplicated.”
- “Oh come on, [A]. You might even have a little fun!”
- “I’m not sure it’s such a good idea…”
N ROMANCE
Choice 7
- Clear my throat and smile back. “Yeah, I...it’s a good idea.”
- Bite my lip, then say, “Yes, [they do]. A date it is.”
- “Seems a little...intense for undercover, doesn’t it?”
- Chuckle and say, “I’m game if you are.”
- “I’m not sure it’s appropriate.”
F ROMANCE
Choice 7
- Try not to stutter under [their] attention. “Oh, that’s...a really nice idea.”
- Smirk and say, “Sounds perfect to me.”
- “Is that really appropriate.”
- Chuckle and say, “I guess we have no choice then.”
M ROMANCE
Choice 7
- Give a disappointed nod. “Oh...right.”
- Smile teasingly and say, “And just what is it you do?”
- “A date as cover does seem a bit much for this mission.”
- Chuckle and say, “You don’t do dates, you just do people?”
- Sigh and say, “Then what would you suggest?”
LOVE TRIANGLE PATH
Choice 7
- Look to [A]. “[They]’d never be a third wheel.”
- Look at [N]. “I kinda like the idea of a date cover.”
- [If Rebecca is 60 or higher] “I think Mum’s idea is fine.”
- [If Rebecca is 59 or lower] “I think Rebecca’s idea is fine.”
- Say as a distraction, “I’m sure we can have some fun and get work.”
- “It’s just a cover. It doesn’t mean anything.”
On the Friendship path, the Detective will be accompanied by F to the carnival.
A ROMANCE
Choice 8
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 9
- I love carnivals. I can’t wait to get inside.
- Heart +10%
- The Detective likes carnivals.
- It’ll be nice to have a mission here instead of in an eerie warehouse.
- Heart +8%
- The Detective likes carnivals.
- I need to be on my guard in a busy place like this.
- Heart -10%
- The Detective dislikes carnivals.
- Carnivals give me the creeps. I’m not looking forward to this.
- Heart -8%
- The Detective dislikes carnivals.
Choice 10
- Smile and say, “Thank you so much!”
- Raise a brow and say, “Why do I get special treatment?”
- Wink and say, “I don’t take bribes, you know.”
- Chuckle and say, “I’m already enjoying myself here.”
- Smile politely and pay them anyway. “I can’t accept that, sorry.”
- Shake my head and say, “I’ll pay like everyone else.”
If the Detective likes carnivals, the description of the setting will be overall quite positive. If the Detective dislikes carnivals, the description of the setting is much more negative.
Choice 11
- “Are you okay? Are the lights and smells and things too much?”
- “I can see you’re really chomping at the bit to get to the fun.”
- “Everyone will know we’re here to snoop if you keep that expression.”
- [If the Detective likes carnivals] “It’s so nice seeing everyone having such a good time, don’t you think?”
- [If the Detective dislikes carnivals] “It’s going to be difficult to do anything here—it’s so bright and loud.”
- “Come on. Let’s get to it.”
- “Relax a little. Nothing has jumped out at us from the shadows...yet.”
Choice 12 (Pick Two)
- Head for the carousel.
- Visit the fortune teller.
- Try out a sideshow.
A ROMANCE — CAROUSEL
Choice 13
- “All right, I’ll sit and you stand.”
Choice 14
- ...a gryphon.
- ...a unicorn.
- ...a rooster.
- ...a dragon.
- ...whatever is nearest.
- “Fine, you sit and I’ll stand.”
Choice 14/15
- “Maybe we should talk...or something? Blend in with our cover.”
- “Lucky this isn’t a real date…”
A ROMANCE — FORTUNE TELLER
A picks up a hyacinth in offering to the teller.
Choice 13
- “I’m sure it’ll be fine.” Enter the tent.
- Shrug and say, “We’ve come this far.” Enter the tent.
- “Don’t worry. I’ll protect you.” Enter the tent.
- “Wanna go first?” Wait for [A] to go first.
- Smile and say, “Maybe we’ve found our supernatural.” Enter the tent.
- “I’m not so sure about this…” Wait for [A] to enter first.
- Step into the tent without comment.
Choice 14
- “Sorry. We didn’t mean to intrude.”
- “We’ve come to have our fortunes told.”
- Nod at her entrance. “Nice parlour trick.”
- Smile and say, “It’s nice to meet you.”
- “Got to say, I was kinda expecting crystal balls and the like.”
- Wait for her to introduce herself.
If the Detective had the Agency tests done, they will consider the possibility that their mutation is blocking Sanja’s powers. If the Detective did not have the tests done, they will consider that either Sanja isn’t supernatural at all, or something else happened.
A ROMANCE — SIDESHOW
Choice 13 [STAT CHECK]
- Watch the way others are managing to do it and mimic them.
- If People is 60 or higher, the Detective will successfully mimic other people’s successes, and win the game.
- If People is less than 60, the Detective will miss every bird and lose the game.
- Lean as far forward as possible and trust I can keep my balance.
- If Combat is 60 or higher, the Detective’s physical skills will lead them to success and they will win the game.
- If Combat is less than 60, the Detective will nearly fall over, and will lose the game.
- Work out the speed and angle of the ducks’ movement.
- If Science is 60 or higher, the Detective will successfully judge the speed and angle of the ducks and will win the game.
- If Science is lower than 60, the Detective won’t be able to see any pattern in the ducks’ movement, and will lose the game.
- Look for the easiest targets and hook those.
- If Deduction is 60 or higher, the Detective will pick out the easiest targets and win the game.
- If Deduction is less than 60, the Detective will not be able to tell which ducks are easiest to get, and will lose the game.
Choice 14*If the Detective won
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
A CARNIVAL PATHS MERGE HERE WHEN TWO OPTIONS HAVE BEEN CHOSEN
Choice 15/16
- ...I feel [A]’s arm wrap loosely around my waist.
Choice 16/17
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
- ...I wrap my arm around [A]’s waist loosely.
Choice 16/17
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
N ROMANCE
Choice 8
- “I’m glad it’s you, too.” Fiddle with my coat to distract myself from blushing.
- “Sure. That’s what you meant.” Give a smirk.
- “Glad we’re starting the evening out on a fun note.”
- “I guess we should get going.” Turn to the carnival.
- “I couldn’t have asked for a better partner for this.”
Choice 9
- I love carnivals. I can’t wait to get inside.
- Heart +10%
- The Detective likes carnivals.
- It’ll be nice to have a mission here instead of in an eerie warehouse.
- Heart +8%
- The Detective likes carnivals.
- I need to be on my guard in a busy place like this.
- Heart -10%
- The Detective dislikes carnivals.
- Carnivals give me the creeps. I’m not looking forward to this.
- Heart -8%
- The Detective dislikes carnivals.
Choice 10
- Smile and say, “Thank you so much!”
- Raise a brow and say, “Why do I get special treatment?”
- Wink and say, “I don’t take bribes, you know.”
- Chuckle and say, “I’m already enjoying myself here.”
- Smile politely and pay them anyway. “I can’t accept that, sorry.”
- Shake my head and say, “I’ll pay like everyone else.”
If the Detective likes carnivals, the description of the setting will be overall quite positive. If the Detective dislikes carnivals, the description of the setting is much more negative.
Choice 11
- “I hope it’s not all too overwhelming for your senses.”
- “Looks like you’re excited to be here, mission or not.”
- “We are here to do a job, [N]. Don’t get distracted.”
- [If the Detective likes carnivals] “Look how amazing it is to see everyone so happy.”
- [If the Detective dislikes carnivals] “It’s far too crowded here. It’s going to be difficult to do reconnaissance.”
- “At least no one will suspect the reason we’re here with how happy you look.”
- Wink and say, “Already getting drawn in by the lights and colours, I see.”
Choice 12 (Pick Two)
- Head for the carousel.
- Visit the fortune teller.
- Try out a sideshow.
N ROMANCE — FORTUNE TELLER
N picks up a pink tulip in offering to the fortune teller.
Choice 13
- “Sorry. We didn’t mean to intrude.”
- “We’ve come to have our fortunes told.”
- Nod at her entrance. “Nice parlour trick.”
- Smile and say, “It’s nice to meet you.”
- “Got to say, I was kinda expecting crystal balls and the like.”
- Wait for her to introduce herself.
If the Detective had the Agency tests done, they will consider the possibility that their mutation is blocking Sanja’s powers. If the Detective did not have the tests done, they will consider that either Sanja isn’t supernatural at all, or something else happened.
N ROMANCE — CAROUSEL
Choice 13 & 14
- …[N] jumps up onto the side, grabs a pole, and leans towards me with [their] hand extended.
- Bit my lip to stop the fluttering inside me from becoming overwhelming. “...Yes.”
- Grab [their] hand and jump up right in front of [them]. “You have no idea.”
- Chuckle and say, “How could I resist such an offer?”
- Smile and say, “Of course.”
- Give a nod and take [their] hand.
- I turn to face [N], one foot on the carousel, and offer [them] my hand. “Shall we?”
- Bold +8%
- Take a breath to stray my racing heart. “It’s all right.”
- “Get as close as you like.” Smile and wink.
- Smile brightly and say, “No worries.”
- Chuckle and say, “Seems like everyone is keen for the ride.”
- Shrug it off and say, “Don’t worry. It’s pretty crowded.”
If N and the Detective went to see the fortune teller before getting on the carousel, N will hesitate and frown before saying that they hope they’ve found something, someone. If N and the Detective did not go see the fortune teller before getting on the carousel, N will say this without any hesitation.
N ROMANCE — SIDESHOW
Choice 13 [STAT CHECK]
- Study the vendor to see if she gives off any hints.
- If People is 60 or higher, the Detective will spot one of the vendor’s tells and successfully hit the target, winning the game.
- If People is lower than 60, the Detective won’t be able to read the vendor for hints and will lose the game.
- Hold the crossbow with confidence and trust my weapon skills.
- If Combat is 60 or higher, the Detective will rely on their weapon proficiency and win the game.
- If Combat is lower than 60, the Detective’s weapon skills won’t be sufficient enough to hit the target, and will lose the game.
- Work out the speed and movement of the targets and adjust my aim.
- If Science is 60 or higher, the Detective will use mental calculations and hit the target, winning the game.
- If Science is less than 60, the Detective won’t be able to notice anything helpful about the game and will miss the target, losing the game.
- Deduce the easiest target to hit,
- If Deduction is 60 or higher, the Detective will notice one target moving slower than the rest, hit it, and win the game.
- If Deduction is lower than 60, the Detective won’t see anything helpful, and lose the game.
Choice 14
- Fumble my words at the flirtation and say, “Well, I..uh, thanks.”
- Smirk, move closer, and say, “Maybe you should take your shot now.”
- Nudge [them] and say, “Now let’s see what you look like so focused.”
- Smile and say, “Thank you.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will laugh and let the double meaning to their words hang in the air. If Bold is less than 65, the Detective will let their laugh taper off after realizing the potential double meaning in their words.
- Shrug and say, “I’m focused on what I’m doing, not what I look like.”
Choice 15
- The Detective will keep it.
N CARNIVAL PATHS MERGE HERE WHEN TWO OPTIONS HAVE BEEN CHOSEN
Choice 14/15/16
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
M ROMANCE
Choice 8
- Try to suppress a pang of upset. “You don’t want to talk to me?”
- Smirk. “Shame we couldn’t have worked out your tension before we left.”
- Turn the radio back on and keep driving with a smug smile.
- Turn the radio back on and sing along!
- Roll my eyes. “Well, your attitude should make this mission so much easier.”
- Chuckle and say, “Music isn’t the food for your soul then.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Bold is 60 or higher, the Detective will tell M to hold onto that thought. If Bold is less than 60, the Detective will get flustered and change the subject to their arrival at the carnival.
- Groan. Thank God it’s not far…
Choice 9
- I love carnivals. I can’t wait to get inside.
- Heart +10%
- The Detective likes carnivals.
- It’ll be nice to have a mission here instead of in an eerie warehouse.
- Heart +8%
- The Detective likes carnivals.
- I need to be on my guard in a busy place like this.
- Heart -10%
- The Detective dislikes carnivals.
- Carnivals give me the creeps. I’m not looking forward to this.
- Heart -8%
- The Detective dislikes carnivals.
Choice 10
- Smile and say, “Thank you so much!”
- Raise a brow and say, “Why do I get special treatment?”
- Wink and say, “I don’t take bribes, you know.” [STAT CHECK]
- Charming +8%
- If Bold is 60 or higher, or Charming is 65 or higher, M will ask if the Detective plans on charming everyone they meet, and the Detective will ask if they’re jealous.
- If Bold is 40 or lower and Charming is 65 or higher, M will say that they’re impressed because as charming as they are, they don’t seem so bold.
- Otherwise, M will say nice going with all of the unexpected charm.
- Chuckle and say, “I’m already enjoying myself here.”
- Smile politely and pay them anyway. “I can’t accept that, sorry.” [STAT CHECK]
- Sarcastic -8%
- If Optimist is 40 or lower, the Detective will say that just because something is offered for free doesn’t mean there’s no price, and M will call that smart.
- Otherwise, the Detective will say that it was worth it just to impress M, and M will chuckle.
- Shake my head and say, “I’ll pay like everyone else.”
If the Detective likes carnivals, the description of the setting will be overall quite positive. If the Detective dislikes carnivals, the description of the setting is much more negative.
Choice 11
- “Will you be all right? This must be so overwhelming for your senses.”
- “Where would be the fun if it wasn’t blasting out every one of your senses?”
- “Maybe we better head somewhere quieter. You’ll give us away like that.”
- [If the Detective likes carnivals] “Wow, look at how happy everyone is!”
- [If the Detective dislikes carnivals] “We’re not going to get anything done in this noise and crowd.”
- “The quicker we start, the quicker it’s over with. All right?”
- “Perhaps we should call one of the others in as replacement.”
Choice 12 (Pick Two)
- Head for the carousel.
- Visit the fortune teller.
- Try out a sideshow.
M ROMANCE — FORTUNE TELLER
The Detective picks a bright red poppy in offering to the fortune teller.
Choice 13
- “Sorry. We didn’t mean to intrude.”
- “We’ve come to have our fortunes told.”
- Nod at her entrance. “Nice parlour trick.”
- Smile and say, “It’s nice to meet you.”
- “Got to say, I was kinda expecting crystal balls and the like.”
- Wait for her to introduce herself.
If the Detective had the Agency tests done, they will consider the possibility that their mutation is blocking Sanja’s powers. If the Detective did not have the tests done, they will consider that either Sanja isn’t supernatural at all, or something else happened.
M ROMANCE — SIDESHOW
Choice 13 [STAT CHECK]
- Talk the vendor into making it easier.
- If People is 60 or higher, the Detective will convince the vendor to change the prize threshold, and the Detective will win the game.
- If People is less than 60, the Detective will not convince the vendor to change the rules, and will lose the game.
- A test of physical skill? This will be easy.
- If Combat is 60 or higher, the Detective will have no issue with the challenge and win the game.
- If Combat is less than 60, the Detective won’t be as strong as they expected and will lose the game.
- Deduce the best angle to hit the meter at.
- If Deduction is 60 or higher, the Detective will notice where the dents on the panel congregate, and will win the game.
- If Deduction is lower than 60, the Detective will not be able to notice anything useful and will lose the game.
- Work out the best velocity for hitting the meter.
- If Science is 60 or higher, the Detective will take a few minutes to work out the necessary angle and velocity, and will win the game.
- If Science is less than 60, the Detective will fail to do the necessary calculations, and lose the game.
Choice 14*If the Detective won the game [STAT CHECK]
- ...offer [them] my prize instead.
- If Bold is 70 or higher, the Detective will laugh, unsurprised at the suggestion.
- If Bold is 37 or lower, the Detective will almost trip, surprised at the suggestion.
- If Bold is between 37 and 70, the Detective will roll their eyes, unsurprised at the suggestion.
- If Bold is 70 or higher, the Detective will laugh, unsurprised at the suggestion.
- If Bold is 37 or lower, the Detective will almost trip, surprised at the suggestion.
- If Bold is between 37 and 70, the Detective will roll their eyes, unsurprised at the suggestion.
M ROMANCE — CAROUSEL
Choice 13 & 14
- [M] mounts the animal and gestures for me to sit on [their] lap.
- Try not to get into a complete flustered mess and sit on [their] lap.
- Give a sultry smile, sliding into [their] lap. “Not the kinda ride I was hoping for.”
- Chuckle and sit in [their] lap. “Surely I should be the judge of that.”
- Smile and stay standing. “It’s all right. You take the seat.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Bold is 60 or higher, the Detective will smile but think about the dangers of taking them up on their offer. Otherwise, the Detective will think it’s not the best idea to cram into one seat.
- Straighten and say, “I’ll remain standing.”
- Shrug and sit in [their] lap. “Suppose I have to sit somewhere.”
- Mount the animal and gesture for [them] to sit on my lap.
- Stammer out past my racing pulse, “Do you, uh, mind if I hold onto you?”
- Lean forward and whisper, “Looks like we’ll have to get even closer.”
- Chuckle. “As if this couldn’t get more awkward, I’ll have to hold on.”
- Simply ask, “Is it all right if I hold onto you?”
Choice 15 *If the Detective sat in M’s lap, or stood
- Unable to speak past my complete excited meltdown, I just nod.
- Bold -8%
- M will kiss the Detective’s scar on their wrist or neck from Murphy’s bite, if they have one.
- Smirk and enjoy the sensation. “Please do.”
- Bold +8%
- M will kiss the Detective’s scar on their wrist or neck from Murphy’s bite, if they have one.
- Grin. “I’m not sure the carousel was supposed to inspire this, but sure.”
- M will kiss the Detective’s scar on their wrist or neck from Murphy’s bite, if they have one.
- Clear my throat and say, “We really shouldn’t do this here…”
- Swallow down my excitement. “I’d rather you didn’t.”
Choice 15 *If M sat in the Detective’s lap
- Unable to speak past my complete excited meltdown, I just nod.
- Bold -8%
- M will kiss the scar on the Detective’s wrist from Murphy’s bite, if they have one.
- Smirk and enjoy the sensation. “Please do.”
- Bold +8%
- M will kiss the scar on the Detective’s wrist from Murphy’s bite, if they have one.
- Grin. “I’m not sure the carousel was supposed to inspire this, but sure.”
- M will kiss the scar on the Detective’s wrist from Murphy’s bite, if they have one.
- Clear my throat and say, “We really shouldn’t do this here…”
- Swallow down the excitement. “I’d rather you didn’t”
M CARNIVAL PATHS MERGE HERE WHEN TWO OPTIONS HAVE BEEN CHOSEN
Choice 14/15/16
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
F ROMANCE
Choice 8
- Almost stall the car in flushed surprise. “Oh, no. That’s okay...I can manage.”
- Break into a sultry smile. “You’re welcome to rev my engine any time.”
- Chuckle and say, “Just how long have you been thinking up that one?”
- [If the Detective is a woman or non-binary] Wink and say, “Thanks for the offer. But my dials are just fine.”
- [If the Detective is a man] Wink and say, “Thanks for the offer. But my stick is just fine.”
- Raise a brow. “Not if you want us to get there in one piece.”
- Clear my throat and say, “We should focus on the mission.”
Choice 9
- I love carnivals. I can’t wait to get inside.
- Heart +10%
- The Detective likes carnivals.
- It’ll be nice to have a mission here instead of in an eerie warehouse.
- Heart +8%
- The Detective likes carnivals.
- I need to be on my guard in a busy place like this.
- Heart -10%
- The Detective dislikes carnivals.
- Carnivals give me the creeps. I’m not looking forward to this.
- Heart -8%
- The Detective dislikes carnivals.
Choice 10
- Smile and say, “Thank you so much!”
- Raise a brow and say, “Why do I get special treatment?”
- Wink and say, “I don’t take bribes, you know.”
- Chuckle and say, “I’m already enjoying myself here.”
- Smile politely and pay them anyway. “I can’t accept that, sorry.”
- Shake my head and say, “I’ll pay like everyone else.”
If the Detective likes carnivals, the description of the setting will be overall quite positive. If the Detective dislikes carnivals, the description of the setting is much more negative.
Choice 11
- “The lights and smells aren’t too overwhelming for you, are they?”
- “You look like you’ve never been to a carnival before.”
- “Remember we’re on a mission. We have to keep focused.”
- [If the Detective likes carnivals] “Look how happy everyone is!”
- [If the Detective dislikes carnivals] “How are we supposed to do a job when it’s so crowded?”
- “The mission can wait. Let’s have some fun!”
Choice 12 (Pick Two)
- Head for the carousel.
- Visit the fortune teller.
- Try out a sideshow.
F ROMANCE — FORTUNE TELLER
F uses ivy as an offering to the fortune teller.
Choice 13
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 14
- “Sorry. We didn’t mean to intrude.”
- “We’ve come to have our fortunes told.”
- Nod at her entrance. “Nice parlour trick.”
- Smile and say, “It’s nice to meet you.”
- “Got to say, we were kinda expecting crystal balls and the like.”
- Wait for her to introduce herself.
If the Detective had the Agency tests done, they will consider the possibility that their mutation is blocking Sanja’s powers. If the Detective did not have the tests done, they will consider that either Sanja isn’t supernatural at all, or something else happened.
F ROMANCE — CAROUSEL
Choice 13
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 14
- Try to talk through my suddenly dry throat. “I always will.”
- Smirk and say, “I’m happy for any excuse to get my hands on you.”
- Smile and say, “Of course I have.”
- Wink and say, “And just how did you ever manage without me?”
- Brush it off. “We’re a team. It’s what we do for each other.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will reply affirmatively and suggestively. Otherwise, the Detective will stutter in response.
F ROMANCE — SIDESHOW
Choice 13 [STAT CHECK]
- Watch how other people are managing it.
- If People is 60 or higher, the Detective will notice the one person who’s succeeded and manage to copy her, winning the game.
- If People is lower than 60, the Detective will not see anyone who’s winning, and will lose the game.
- Use my physical training to hold my breath and grab the apples.
- If Combat is 60 or higher, the Detective will be able to hold their breath long enough to get out the apples, and will win the game.
- If Combat is lower than 60, the Detective won’t be able to hold their breath long enough, and will lose the game.
- Deduce which apples are the easiest targets.
- If Deduction is 60 or higher, the Detective will spot the easiest targets and win the game.
- If Deduction is lower than 60, the Detective will not see the easiest apples, and lose the game.
- Watch how the apples bob and work out the best solution for getting them.
- If Science is 60 or higher, the Detective will be able to work out which apples are heaviest and which would be easiest to get, and win the game.
- If Science is lower than 60, the Detective will not notice any differences in the apples and lose the game.
Choice 14 *If the Detective lost the game
- F will keep the stuffed unicorn.
Choice 14 *If the Detective won the game
- F will keep the necklace.
- Keep it and attach it to my coat.
- The necklace will stay attached to the Detective’s coat.
F CARNIVAL PATHS MERGE HERE WHEN TWO OPTIONS ARE CHOSEN
Choice 15
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
LOVE TRIANGLE PATH
Choice 8
- “Did you enjoy the last carnival you went to, [N]?”
- “Have you ever been to a carnival, [A]?”
- Smile and say, “I’m sure we’ll find what we need at the carnival.”
- Let out a long breath and mutter, “Well, this is awkward…”
- Keep my focus on the road and try to ignore the tension.
Choice 9
- I love carnivals. I can’t wait to get inside.
- Heart +10%
- The Detective likes carnivals.
- It’ll be nice to have a mission here instead of in an eerie warehouse.
- Heart +8%
- The Detective likes carnivals.
- I need to be on my guard in a busy place like this.
- Heart -10%
- The Detective dislikes carnivals.
- Carnivals give me the creeps. I’m not looking forward to this.
- Heart -8%
- The Detective dislikes carnivals.
Choice 10
- Smile and say, “Thank you so much!”
- Raise a brow and say, “Why do I get special treatment?”
- Wink and say, “I don’t take bribes, you know.”
- Chuckle and say, “I’m already enjoying myself here.”
- Smile politely and pay them anyway. “I can’t accept that, sorry.”
- Shake my head and say, “I’ll pay like everyone else.”
If the Detective likes carnivals, the description of the setting will be overall quite positive. If the Detective dislikes carnivals, the description of the setting is much more negative.
Choice 11
- “Will you both be all right? It’s not too much for your senses?”
- Sigh happily. “Ah, the carnival. What’s not to love?”
- “Let’s get down to the job. We need to focus.”
- [If the Detective likes carnivals] “Everyone looks so happy! Been a while since I’ve seen that.”
- [If the Detective dislikes carnivals] “How are we supposed to get anything done with this noise and that crowd.”
- “I hope we can all have a good time tonight.”
- “Wow, it’s like being hit in the senses with a cotton-candy baseball bat.”
Choice 12 (Pick Two)
- Visit the fortune teller with [A].
- Try out a sideshow with them both.
ICE CREAM WITH N
Choice 13
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 14
- Stumble over my words. “Oh, uh, sorry…”
- Smirk and say, “It’s very, very good.”
- Chuckle and say, “Hard not to do that when it’s so good.”
- Stare, confused, at [their] expression and ask, “What?”
- Shrug it off and keep eating.
Choice 15
- Burst into heat, don’t move, and let [them] wipe it away.
- Smirk, wipe it off, and seductively lick it from my fingers.
- Laugh it off and let [them] wipe it away. “Thanks.”
- “I got it.” Wipe it away with sleeve.
FORTUNE TELLER WITH A
Choice 13
- Swallow hard and say, “But you can’t enjoy it unless you’re close to it.”
- Smirk. “If you aren’t close, then how can you have any fun?”
- Frown and say, “Spectators lose out on the experience.”
- Force a smile and say, “If that’s really how you feel…”
- Chuckle and say, “Do you let yourself enjoy anything?”
- Nod and say, “I can understand that.”
A uses a daisy in offering to the fortune teller
Choice 14
- “Sorry. We didn’t mean to intrude.”
- “We’ve come to have our fortunes told.”
- Nod at her entrance. “Nice parlour trick.”
- Smile and say, “It’s nice to meet you.”
- “Got to say, I was kind of expecting crystal balls and the like.”
- Wait for her to introduce herself.
If the Detective had the Agency tests done, they will consider the possibility that their mutation is blocking Sanja’s powers. If the Detective did not have the tests done, they will consider that either Sanja isn’t supernatural at all, or something else happened.
SIDESHOW WITH A AND N
Choice 13 [STAT CHECK]
- Watch how the others are aiming.
- If People is 60 or higher, the Detective will see how other successful players are making their throws, and they will win the game.
- If People is lower than 60, the Detective will not be able to copy the winners, and they will lose the game.
- Trust my physical skills and launch the ball.
- If Combat is 60 or higher, the Detective will use their physical abilities and win the game.
- If Combat is less than 60, the Detective’s physical skills will not be enough and will lose the game.
- Work out the trajectory and force I should use to win.
- If Science is 60 or higher, the Detective will figure out how they need to throw the ball, and will win the game.
- If Science is lower than 60, the Detective will not be able to figure out the trajectory needed and will lose the game.
- Deduce the easiest stack of coconuts to aim for.
- If Deduction is 60 or higher, the Detective will be able to notice the easiest target and will win the game.
- If Deduction is lower than 60, the Detective won’t be able to see any differences in the stacks and will lose the game.
LOVE TRIANGLE CARNIVAL PATHS MERGE HERE
Choice 14/15/16
GO WITH A
Choice 15/16/17 & 16/17/18
- ...I feel [A]’s arm wrap loosely around my waist.
- Bold -8%
- [They] move [their] hand up to my face.
- I move my hand up to [their] face.
- I wrap my arm around [their] waist loosely.
- Bold +8%
- [They] move [their] hand up to my face.
- I move my hand up to [their] face.
GO WITH N
Choice 15/16/17
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
FRIENDSHIP PATH
Choice 8
- I love carnivals. I can’t wait to get inside.
- Heart +10%
- The Detective likes carnivals.
- It’ll be nice to have a mission here instead of in an eerie warehouse.
- Heart +8%
- The Detective likes carnivals.
- I need to be on my guard in a busy place like this.
- Heart -10%
- The Detective dislikes carnivals.
- Carnivals give me the creeps. I’m not looking forward to this.
- Heart -8%
- The Detective dislikes carnivals.
Choice 9
- Smile and say, “Thank you so much!”
- Raise a brow and say, “Why do I get special treatment?”
- Wink and say, “I don’t take bribes, you know.”
- Chuckle and say, “I’m already enjoying myself here.”
- Smile politely and pay them anyway. “I can’t accept that, sorry.”
- Shake my head and say, “I’ll pay like everyone else.”
If the Detective likes carnivals, the description of the setting will be overall quite positive. If the Detective dislikes carnivals, the description of the setting is much more negative.
Choice 10
- “The lights and smells aren’t too overwhelming for you, are they?”
- “You look like you’ve never been to a carnival before.”
- “Remember we’re on a mission. We have to keep focused.”
- [If the Detective likes carnivals] “Look how happy everyone is!”
- [If the Detective dislikes carnivals] “How are we supposed to do a job when it’s so crowded?”
- “The mission can wait. Let’s have some fun!”
Choice 11 (Pick Two)
- Head for the carousel.
- Visit the fortune teller.
- Try out a sideshow.
FRIENDSHIP — FORTUNE TELLER
Choice 12
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 13
- “Sorry. We didn’t mean to intrude.”
- “We’ve come to have our fortunes told.”
- Nod at her entrance. “Nice parlour trick.”
- Smile and say, “It’s nice to meet you.”
- “Got to say, we were kind of expecting crystal balls and the like.”
- Wait for her to introduce herself.
If the Detective had the Agency tests done, they will consider the possibility that their mutation is blocking Sanja’s powers. If the Detective did not have the tests done, they will consider that either Sanja isn’t supernatural at all, or something else happened.
FRIENDSHIP — CAROUSEL
(THIS SCENE HAS NO CHOICES)
FRIENDSHIP — SIDESHOW
Choice 12 [STAT CHECK]
- Watch how other people are managing it.
- If People is 60 or higher, the Detective will notice the one person who’s succeeded and manage to copy her, winning the game.
- If People is lower than 60, the Detective will not see anyone who’s winning, and will lose the game.
- Use my physical training to hold my breath and grab the apples.
- If Combat is 60 or higher, the Detective will be able to hold their breath long enough to get out the apples, and will win the game.
- If Combat is lower than 60, the Detective won’t be able to hold their breath long enough, and will lose the game.
- Deduce which apples are the easiest targets.
- If Deduction is 60 or higher, the Detective will spot the easiest targets and win the game.
- If Deduction is lower than 60, the Detective will not see the easiest apples, and lose the game.
- Watch how the apples bob and work out the best solution for getting them.
- If Science is 60 or higher, the Detective will be able to work out which apples are heaviest and which would be easiest to get, and win the game.
- If Science is lower than 60, the Detective will not notice any differences in the apples and lose the game.
Choice 13 *If the Detective lost the game
- F will keep the stuffed unicorn.
Choice 13 *If the Detective won the game
- F will keep the necklace.
- Keep it and attach it to my coat.
- The necklace will stay attached to the Detective’s coat.
FRIENDSHIP CARNIVAL PATHS MERGE HERE
Choice 12/14
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Chapter 8
The Detective will step up to the House of Mirrors with the person they were with at the end of the last chapter: their Love Interest, A or N if on the Love Triangle path (depending on who they chose at the end of Chapter 7), or F if on the Friendship path.
If someone (either the Detective or their companion) was given a stuffed animal prize after the sideshow scene, they will set it down on a chair outside of the tent.
The narration for the House of Mirrors scenes are virtually identical regardless of who the Detective enters it with, only changing significantly path-to-path once the Detective finds their companion again.
Choice 1
- Calm down. I can’t deal with this if my mind is panicked.
- Keep back near the mirror, hand at the ready for gun or pepper spray.
- Look for a way to see layout of the tent.
- Follow the flow of the fog.
HOUSE OF MIRRORS WITH A
A is found “Guilty” by the figure in the mirror.
Choice 2
- Move between [A] and the hand to ask what the supernatural wants.
- Move between [A] and the hand, then demand to know what’s wrong with [A].
- Maa-alused Peace +1
- Falk +1
- Move between [A] and the hand, trying to explain there must be a misunderstanding.
- Maa-alused Treaty +1
- Falk +1
- Move in front of the mirror and plead for them to stop.
- Maa-alused Peace +1
- Falk +1
Choice 3
- [If A is a man] Place a hand on his chest. “It’s okay. It’s me.”
- [If A is a woman] Place a hand on her neck. “It’s okay. It’s me.”
- “[A]!” Shake [them] out of [their] stunned silence.
- “I know you’re a [woman/man] of few words, but this is ridiculous…”
HOUSE OF MIRRORS WITH N
N is found “Not guilty” by the figure in the mirror.
Choice 2
- Move between [N] and the hand to ask what the supernatural wants.
- Move between [N] and the hand, then demand to know what’s wrong with [N].
- Maa-alused Peace +1
- Falk +1
- Move in front of the mirror and plead for them to stop.
- Maa-alused Peace +1
- Falk +1
- Move between [N] and the hand, trying to explain there must be a misunderstanding.
- Maa-alused Treaty +1
- Falk +1
Choice 3
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
HOUSE OF MIRRORS WITH F
F is found “Guilty” by the figure in the mirror.
Choice 2
- Move between [F] and the hand to ask what the supernatural wants.
- Move between [F] and the hand, then demand to know what’s wrong with [F].
- Maa-alused Peace +1
- Falk +1
- Move in front of the mirror and plead for them to stop.
- Maa-alused Peace +1
- Falk +1
- Move between [F] and the hand, trying to explain there must be a misunderstanding.
- Maa-alused Treaty +1
- Falk +1
Choice 3
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
HOUSE OF MIRRORS WITH M
M is found “Not guilty” by the figure in the mirror.
Choice 2
- Move between [M] and the hand to ask what the supernatural wants.
- Move in front of the mirror and plead for them to stop.
- Maa-alused Peace +1
- Falk +1
- Move between [M] and the hand, then demand to know what’s wrong with [M].
- Maa-alused Peace +1
- Falk +1
- Move between [M] and the hand, trying to explain there must be a misunderstanding.
- Maa-alused Treaty +1
- Falk +1
Choice 3
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
PATHS MERGE HERE
If Maa-alused Hostile is 1 or higher, a man will burst out of the shattered mirror and his face will be tight with fury. Otherwise, he will step out of the mirror, his face tight with curiosity.
If the Detective saw the fortune teller, Sanja will tell the man that he won’t be able to read the Detective, she’s tried and it’s impossible. If the Detective didn’t see the fortune teller, Sanja will say she wasn’t able to find the Detective either after finding out about them through the man’s upcoming fates.
He will find the Detective through the photo taken at the end of the Chapter 7, its description changing slightly depending on who the photo was with as they were posed differently.
Chapter 9
A PATH
Choice 1
- “It was...kind of confusing. But some guy was in one of the mirrors.”
- “On entering the tent, we became disoriented and separated.”
- “A lot of fog. A lot of weird. That’s about it.”
- “It’s better if [A] tells you…”
- “[A] was frozen. Some supernatural seemed to have paralysed [them].”
N PATH
Choice 1
- “It was...kind of confusing. But some guy was in one of the mirrors.”
- “On entering the tent, we became disoriented and separated.”
- “A lot of fog. A lot of weird. That’s about it.”
- “It’s better if [N] tells you…”
- “[N] was frozen. Some supernatural seemed to have paralysed [them].”
F PATH
Choice 1
- “It was...kind of confusing. But some guy was in one of the mirrors.”
- “On entering the tent, we became disoriented and separated.”
- “A lot of fog. A lot of weird. That’s about it.”
- “It’s better if [F] tells you…”
- “[F] was frozen. Some supernatural seemed to have paralysed [them].”
M PATH
Choice 1
- “It was...kind of confusing. But some guy was in one of the mirrors.”
- “On entering the tent, we became disoriented and separated.”
- “A lot of fog. A lot of weird. That’s about it.”
- “It’s better if [M] tells you…”
- “[M] was frozen. Some supernatural seemed to have paralysed [them].”
PATHS MERGE HERE
If M is the Love Interest, or M Friendship is 6 or higher, M will interrupt A and N’s argument over additional training or research and suggest the Detective should be able to decide for themself. Otherwise, the Detective will be the one to interrupt.
Choice 2
- Focus on supernatural combat this time.
- A Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
- The Detective will practice supernatural combat.
- Focus on supernatural research this time.
- N Friendship +1
- F Friendship +1
- The Detective will pursue supernatural research.
A PATH
Choice 3
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
N PATH
Choice 3
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
F PATH
Choice 3
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
M PATH
Choice 3
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
PATHS MERGE HERE
IF ROMANCING A, N, F, ON THE LOVE TRIANGLE, OR FRIENDSHIP PATH, AND M FRIENDSHIP IS 7 OR HIGHER
Choice 4
- Smile warmly. “Thank you, [M]. I appreciate it.”
- “Underestimating anyone is not something to do in our line of work.”
- “And maybe you’re not so bad yourself. You know, for a vampire.”
- Shrug. “I’m not exactly after your approval.”
- Wink. “You might want to be careful. Your soft side is showing.”
IF ROMANCING A, N, OR ON THE LOVE TRIANGLE PATH, AND M FRIENDSHIP IS LESS THAN 7, OR ROMANCING M AND N FRIENDSHIP IS LESS THAN 6
Choice 4
- Smile genuinely. “You’re my friends. Of course you would be.”
- “When we’re out in the field, we have no choice but to watch out for each other.”
- Smile. “Ah, I see my plan to infiltrate this team is working.”
- “Don’t rely on me too much. I don’t need that pressure on top of everything else.”
- Chuckle. “Ah, stop. You’ll make me feel all mushy.”
- Hug [them]. “Thank you. That really means a lot.”
IF ROMANCING M AND N FRIENDSHIP IS 6 OR HIGHER, OR ROMANCING F AND M FRIENDSHIP IS LESS THAN 7, OR ON THE FRIENDSHIP PATH AND M FRIENDSHIP IS LESS THAN 7
Choice 4
- Smile. “Of course I did. It’s what you do for friends.”
- “When on a mission, anyone I’m with would receive the same treatment.”
- Chuckle. “Well, I am one of you now, aren’t I?”
- Shrug. “I didn’t do it for your appreciation.
- Wink. “Keep praising me like that and my head’ll be too big to fit out the door.”
N ROMANCE
The POV will switch to N’s. They will remark on either M or F speaking with the Detective, depending on who was with them for the previous scene. If N and the Detective went to see the fortune teller, the teller’s voice will echo in their mind, and they’ll feel uncertain. If they did not go to see the fortune teller, that section will be skipped.
A will express their concerns about N’s connection with the Detective, but then say that no one can tell N what to do. If N and the Detective went to see the fortune teller, N will talk about their own worries because of it, and A will add that no one, especially not some stranger at a carnival, can tell N what to do.
The POV will switch back to the Detective’s. If the Detective received a toy from the sideshow, they will pick it up as they go to leave. If the Detective and N saw the fortune teller, the Detective will overhear A saying that she’s probably right.
Choice 5
- “Huh? I, uh...have to go.”
- The Detective is affected by what they overheard.
- “I am a detective. It’s second nature.”
- “What? Me? Eavesdropping? Never.”
- “Got to keep on top of the gossip.”
- I barely hear [them] and just leave.
- The Detective is affected by what they overheard.
F ROMANCE
The POV will switch to F’s. They will remark on either M or N speaking with the Detective, depending on who was with them during the previous scene. If F and the Detective went to see the fortune teller, F will tell A about their encounter with her, and that she doesn’t think pursuing the romance would be a good idea either, to which A agrees, but ultimately says that no one can tell F what to do, least of all a carnival fortune teller. If F and the Detective did not see the fortune teller, the scene will jump directly to A expressing disapproval at the potential romance, but then saying that no one can decide what F should do for them.
The POV will switch back the Detective’s. If the Detective won the necklace and kept it, they will reach up to their neck where it rests, or onto their coat where they attached it. If the Detective and F saw the fortune teller, the Detective will overhear A telling F that they have to agree with the fortune teller.
If M Friendship is 7 or higher, M will say that they like the Detective even more after catching them eavesdropping. Otherwise, they will say that they didn’t think the Detective had it in them.
Choice 5
- “Huh? I, uh...have to go.”
- The Detective is affected by what they overheard.
- “I am a detective. It’s second nature.”
- “What? Me? Eavesdropping? Never.”
- “Got to keep on top of the gossip.”
- I barely hear [them] and just leave.
- The Detective is affected by what they overheard.
M ROMANCE
The POV will switch to M’s. They will remark on either F or N speaking with the Detective, depending on who was with them in the previous scene. If M and the Detective saw the fortune teller, M will think about what she said and frown. A will approach M and express concerns over their interest in the Detective, but admit that they can’t tell M what to do.
The POV will switch back to the Detective’s. If the Detective got a toy at the sideshow, they will pick it up before leaving.
Choice 5
- “Huh? I, uh...have to go.”
- The Detective is affected by what they overheard.
- “I am a detective. It’s second nature.”
- “What? Me? Eavesdropping? Never.”
- “Got to keep on top of the gossip.”
- I barely hear [them] and just leave.
- The Detective is affected by what they overheard.
A ROMANCE
The POV will switch to A’s. They will remark on either F or M speaking with the Detective, depending on who was with them in the previous scene. If A and the Detective saw the fortune teller, A will frown while thinking about what she said. N will approach and talk about A’s feelings for the Detective, which A denies completely because they’d be too dangerous to pursue. Otherwise, N will say that they haven’t seen A so content in quite a while, and begin a talk about A’s feelings for the Detective, which A denies completely.
The POV will switch back to the Detective’s. If the Detective got a toy at the sideshow, they will pick it up before leaving.
Choice 5
- “Huh? I, uh...have to go.”
- The Detective is affected by what they overheard.
- “I am a detective. It’s second nature.”
- “What? Me? Eavesdropping? Never.”
- “Got to keep on top of the gossip.”
- I barely hear [them] and just leave.
- The Detective is affected by what they overheard.
LOVE TRIANGLE
Both A and N’s attention is focused on the Detective. Discussion begins about N thinking about A’s disapproval of their relationship with the Detective. If A and the Detective went to see the fortune teller, A will think about what she said. A will warn N about the dangers, but tell N that they should pursue the Detective anyway, as it would make them both happy.
Choice 5
- “Huh? I, uh...have to go.”
- The Detective is affected by what they overheard.
- “I am a detective. It’s second nature.”
- “What? Me? Eavesdropping? Never.”
- “Got to keep on top of the gossip.”
- I barely hear [them] and just leave.
- The Detective is affected by what they overheard.
PATHS MERGE HERE
BOBBY PATH
If the Detective was affected by what they overheard, they will have a feeling that their frustration is really about what their Love Interest said.
If Bobby Relationship is 1 or less, the Detective will see an “annoyingly familiar figure” on their doorstep, and sarcastically think that it’s just what they need. Otherwise, they will see a “familiar figure”, and wonder what Bobby could possibly want at that time of night.
Choice 4/5
- Try to smile. “Bobby. This is a surprise.”
- Friendly +8%
- If Bobby is an ex, they will use the pet name they call the Detective. If Bobby is an ex-friend, they will use their first name. If Bobby is an acquaintance, they will use their title.
- “Standing outside my door at night? That’s creepy, even by your standards.”
- Sarcastic +8%
- If Bobby is an ex, they will use the pet name they call the Detective. If Bobby is an ex-friend, they will use their first name. If Bobby is an acquaintance, they will use their title.
- Straighten up. “Is there something wrong?”
- Friendly -8%
- If Bobby is an ex, they will use the pet name they call the Detective. If Bobby is an ex-friend, they will use their first name. If Bobby is an acquaintance, they will use their title.
- Sigh. “I’m really not in the mood right now.”
- Easygoing -8%
- If Bobby is an ex, they will use the pet name they call the Detective. If Bobby is an ex-friend, they will use their first name. If Bobby is an acquaintance, they will use their title.
- Chuckle. This must be important to keep you up past your bedtime.”
- Wave in dismissal. “Whatever it is, it can wait until morning.”
If Bobby is an ex or an ex-friend, they will lose their calm facade when talking to the Detective about their date to the carnival. If Bobby is an acquaintance, they will not be able to mask the disapproval in their tone.
Choice 5/6
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 6/7
- Bobby will try to kiss the Detective, and there will be an extended scene before the chapter ends.
- Bobby will not try to kiss the Detective, and the chapter will be shorter.
BOBBY COMES INSIDE
Bobby will comment on the Detective’s decor. If it’s vintage, and Bobby is an ex or ex-friend, they will say that it’s good to see them place such value on things from the past. If it’s vintage, and Bobby is an acquaintance, they will say that it’s good to know the Detective is in need of someone to freshen up their life.
If Sarcastic is 65 or higher, Easygoing is 65 or higher, Impulsive is 65 or higher, Charming is 65 or higher, the Detective will make a comment about Bobby really meaning it when they called it personal.
If Friendly is 65 or higher, Sarcastic is 35 or lower, Easygoing is 35 or lower, or Impulsive is 35, the Detective will say that it really is very personal.
Choice 7/8
- The description of the kiss will change slightly depending on if Bobby is an ex, an ex-friend, or an acquaintance, but the Detective always feels that it’s unexpectedly sloppy.
- I’m too stunned to avoid the kiss.
- The description of the kiss will change slightly depending on if Bobby is an ex, an ex-friend, or an acquaintance, but the Detective always feels that it’s unexpectedly sloppy.
The Detective will wonder if this is really something they want to be doing. If the Detective is romancing anyone, they will wonder if they’re just upset about what they overheard earlier that night.
Choice 8/9
- Screw it. Some fun is just what I need.
- Call Tina to be talked out of this.
- The Detective will call Tina, and there will be an extended and somewhat humorous scene where Tina talks sense into the Detective. What she says will depend on if Bobby is an ex, ex-friend, or acquaintance.
- Call Verda for actual advice.
- The Detective will call Verda, and there will be an extended scene where Verda gets the Detective to see reason. What he says will depend on if Bobby is an ex, ex-friend, or acquaintance.
- Just go with it and see what happens.
- I’m too tired to deal with this tonight.
Choice 9/10
- Step through the doorway. “Get out of my apartment. Right now.”
- [If Bobby is an ex or ex-friend] Open the door. “You really haven’t changed a bit.
- [If Bobby is an acquaintance] Open the door. “Everyone really was right about you.”
- Crash through the doorway. “You asshole!”
- Slam the door open loudly and just stand there.
- Calmly open the door. “I think you should leave.”
BOBBY DOESN’T COME INSIDE
Choice 7/8
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
DOUGLAS PATH
If the Detective was affected by what they overheard, they will have a feeling that their frustration is really about what their Love Interested said.
If the Detective is a woman, Douglas will try to purr as he uses the Detective’s name. If the Detective is a man or non-binary, the Detective will cringe at how casual Douglas tries to sound when using the Detective’s name.
If the Detective is a woman and romancing someone, Douglas will be dressed as if trying to imitate her Love Interest. If the Detective is a man or non-binary, or not romancing anyone, Douglas will be dressed as if trying to imitate the Detective’s wardrobe.
Choice 8/9
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Douglas will imply that he wants to be with the Detective if she’s a woman. If they’re a man or non-binary, he will say he wants to be their friend.
He will express concern over the Detective hanging out with someone from outside of the station, his description of the rumor changes based on if the Detective went on a date with someone, or was there with a friend.
Choice 9/10
- “That’s very kind of you, but everything is fine.”
- “I can spend my personal time with whoever I like.”
- “You’ve really stepped up lately, Douglas. I’m proud of you.”
- Sarcastic -8%
- His reaction will change depending on if the Detective is a woman or a man/non-binary.
- Chuckle. “If there were something wrong, I wouldn’t have made it back home.”
- “You’re an officer. You shouldn’t be indulging in gossip.”
- “How can anything be wrong with someone like you watching my back?”
- Charming +8%
- His reaction will change depending on if the Detective is a woman or a man/non-binary.
If the Detective is a woman, Douglas will say that he thought they could possibly spend some time together. If the Detective is a man or non-binary, Douglas will say that he thought they could hang out for a while.
Choice 10/11
- Let him in to crash for a while.
- Douglas does not come inside.
- Douglas Hardens +1
DOUGLAS COMES INSIDE
Choice 11/12
- “He works in a stressful job. I’m sure that doesn’t help things.”
- [If Mother is 1 or lower, or Rebecca is 30 or lower] “I know how you feel. My mother wasn’t exactly parent of the year.”
- If the Detective is a woman, Douglas will say that’s another reason he must feel so close to the Detective. Otherwise, he will say it must be why they’re so alike.
- “Aw, kid. Come here.” Give him a hug.
- If the Detective is a woman, Douglas will bury his head into her shoulder to smell her clothing.
- Chuckle. “I don’t think he even gets on with himself sometimes.”
- “He may be mayor, but he’s still your father.”
- “A job is no excuse for the way he lords it over everyone.”
Choice 12/13
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
DOUGLAS DOESN’T COME INSIDE
If Friendly is 35 or lower, Charming is 35 or lower, or Easygoing is 35 or lower, the Detective won’t say anything to Douglas as they see his crestfallen features. Otherwise, they will apologize.
Choice 11/12
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Chapter 10
The Bobby Path and the Douglas Path narration for Chapter 10’s opening scene is virtually identical, and the paths merge completely when reaching the first choice of Chapter 10.
Choice 1
- If Combat is 60 or higher, Combat +6% and the Detective catches one of the attackers off guard, faring well in the fight.
- If Combat is less than 60, Combat +8% and the Detective will face the brunt of the attackers striking first, faring poorly in the fight.
- Convince them to talk. [STAT CHECK]
- If People is 60 or higher, People +6% and the Detective will be able to talk to the attackers, one of which will call them “reasonable”.
- If People is less than 60, People +8% and the Detective won’t get the chance to speak, as one of the attackers slams into them first.
- Work out how to get the advantage in this situation. [STAT CHECK]
- If Deduction is 60 or higher, Deduction +6% and the Detective will figure out the attackers’ exit plan and decide to use it as leverage.
- If Deduction is less than 60, Deduction +8% and the Detective won’t be able to think clearly and will get slammed to the ground.
- Ask them about the disease. [STAT CHECK]
- If Science is 60 or higher, Science +6% and the Detective will ask about the disease, so the attacker will be surprised that they’re interested in it.
- If Science is less than 60, Science +8% and the Detective will try to ask about the disease, but will get slammed to the ground.
- Hide and wait until they’ve gone!
COMBAT PATH
Choice 2 *If the Detective’s first attack was successful [STAT CHECK]
- Try to drop out of the man’s grasp.
- If Combat is 66 or higher, the Detective is triumphant and gets released.
- If Combat is lower than 66, the Detective won’t be able to do anything and gets charged by a different attacker.
- If Combat is 66 or higher, the Detective will dodge the attack and it will hit one of the other attackers instead.
- If Combat is less than 66, the Detective won’t be able to do anything and gets charged by one of the assailants.
- Kick out at her when she’s close.
- If Combat is 66 or higher, the Detective will take down two of the attackers.
- If Combat is lower than 66, the Detective won’t be able to do anything and gets charged by one of the assailants.
Choice 2 *If the Detective’s first attack failed [STAT CHECK]
- If Combat is 55 or higher, the Detective will evade successfully and the attacker will get hurt in the process.
- If Combat is less than 55, the Detective won’t react fast enough and will get hit.
- If Combat is 55 or higher, the Detective will injure one of the attackers.
- If Combat is less than 55, the Detective won’t react fast enough and will get hit.
- If Combat is 55 or higher, the Detective will block successfully and the attacker will get hurt in the process.
- If Combat is less than 55, the Detective won’t react fast enough and will get hit.
If the Detective won the fight, the supernatural from the carnival will ask if this is how they’re accustomed to greeting visitors. If the Detective lost, the supernatural from the carnival will say that he sees his friends have availed themselves to the Detective’s welcome.
PEOPLE PATH
Choice 2 *If the Detective’s first attempt was successful [STAT CHECK]
- Press for information on who told them.
- If People is 66 or higher, the Detective will ask who told them to attack and they will say that their leader ordered it.
- If People is lower than 66, the attackers will think the Detective is mocking them, and the Detective will trip and fall.
- Ask why Bobby/Douglas was a target.
- If People is 66 or higher, the Detective will find out that they were attacked just because they were with the Detective.
- If People is lower than 66, the Detective won’t be able to get any information out of the attackers.
- Ask what they were told to do.
- If People is 66 or higher, the Detective will find out more about why they’re there.
- If People is lower than 66, the Detective won’t be able to get any information out of the attackers.
Choice 2 *If the Detective’s first attempt failed [STAT CHECK]
- Try to calm the situation.
- If People is 55 or higher, the Detective will be able to placate the attackers.
- If People is lower than 55, the Detective won’t be able to get through to the assailants.
- If People is 55 or higher and Combat is 15 or higher, the Detective will dodge the attack and placate the assailants.
- If People is lower than 55 or Combat is lower than 15, the Detective will barely be able to move and won’t be able to get through to the attackers.
- Demand to know what’s happening.
- If People is 55 or higher, the Detective will find out why they’ve been attacked.
- If People is lower than 55, the Detective won’t be able to get anything out of the attackers.
If the Detective gets any information out of the attackers, the supernatural from the carnival will say that he’s glad to see he made as much of an impression on the Detective as the Detective did on him. If the Detective did not learn anything from the attackers, he will say that it seemed his messengers did well.
DEDUCTION PATH
Choice 2 *If the Detective’s first attempt was successful [STAT CHECK]
- Dodge them and run for it.
- If Deduction is 66 or higher, the Detective will successfully guess what moves the attackers will make ahead of time and will dodge away.
- If Deduction is less than 66, the Detective will get clotheslined by one of the attackers.
- Feint left, then go around them.
- If Deduction is 66 or higher, the Detective will successfully evade the attackers.
- If Deduction is less than 66, the Detective will get clotheslined by one of the attackers.
- If Deduction is 66 or higher, the Detective will goad the attackers into moving and they will run into one another.
- If Deduction less than 66, the Detective will get clotheslined by one of the attackers.
Choice 2 *If the Detective’s first attempt failed [STAT CHECK]
- Look for some way to shield myself.
- If Deduction is 55 or higher, the Detective will find a way to get away from the attack.
- If Deduction is lower than 55, the Detective won’t get away from the attack.
- If Deduction is 55 or higher and Combat is 15 or higher, the Detective will dodge away from the attack.
- If Deduction is less than 55 or Combat is lower than 15, the Detective will be in too much pain to get away from the attack.
- Look for her weak spot and aim for that.
- If Deduction is 55 or higher, the Detective will kick one of the attackers in her stomach.
- If Deduction is less than 55, the Detective will not be able to see an attackers’ weak point.
If the Detective gets their way through the attack successfully, the supernatural from the carnival will say that they’ve shown their guests a great welcome, having them cower in a corner. Otherwise, the supernatural from the carnival will say that he sees his friends have helped the Detective get comfortable.
SCIENCE PATH
Choice 2 *If the Detective’s first attempt was successful [STAT CHECK]
- If Science is 66 or higher, one of the attackers will tell the Detective that it’s not truly a disease.
- If Science is lower than 66, the attackers will believe that the Detective is lying about their interest, and hit them.
- If Science is 66 or higher, one of the attackers will tell the Detective that it’s not truly a disease.
- If Science is lower than 66, the Detective won’t get any answers about the sickness.
- Keep them talking and try to get closer to Bobby/Douglas.
- If Science is 66 or higher and People is 15 or higher, the Detective will keep the attackers talking.
- If Science is less than 66 or People is less than 15, the attackers will see through the Detective’s plan and hit them.
Choice 2 *If the Detective’s first attempt failed [STAT CHECK]
- If Science is 55 or higher, the Detective will manage to turn their TV on and it will provide a distraction.
- If Science is lower than 55, the Detective will manage to turn their TV on but one of the attackers will hit a hole through it.
- Calculate her timing in order to dodge.
- If Science is 55 or higher, the Detective will dodge at the very last second and the attacker will get hurt.
- If Science is lower than 55, the Detective will run into a wall instead of dodging successfully.
- Use her force against her.
- If Science is 55 or higher, the Detective will use one of the attacker’s momentum against her and she’ll get hurt.
- If Science is less than 55, the attacker will dodge the attempt.
If the Detective does well in the fight, the supernatural from the carnival will tell them that they haven’t provided much of a greeting to their guests. Otherwise, he will say that he sees his friends have been making themselves welcome.
There are no choices or variations in the “Hiding” path.
PATHS MERGE HERE
LOVE TRIANGLE PATH
Choice 2/3
Choice 3/4 *If the Detective called A
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 3/4 *If the Detective called N
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
A ROMANCE PATH
Choice 2/3
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
N ROMANCE PATH
Choice 2/3
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
F ROMANCE PATH
Choice 2/3
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
M ROMANCE PATH
Choice 2/3
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
If on the Friendship Path, the Detective will call N and there will be no choices.
PATHS MERGE HERE
If the Detective fought the supernaturals inside the apartment, they will look around at their wrecked area. Otherwise, they will be glad their apartment is still intact.
BOBBY PATH
If the Detective is romancing someone, the Love Interest will seem jealous about Bobby having been at the Detective’s apartment so late at night. If on the Love Triangle path, the person that gets jealous will be the one that the Detective called earlier.
Choice 2/3/4/5
- Determines what Unit Bravo knows of Bobby
- “A reporter. [They] were trying to get information.”
- Unit Bravo knows Bobby as a reporter.
- [If Bobby is an ex or ex-friend] “It’s...complicated. I know [them] from my past.”
- Unit Bravo knows Bobby as a figure from the Detective’s past.
- [If Bobby is an acquaintance] “I’ve only really spoken to [them] over the past few months.”
- Unit Bravo knows Bobby as a stranger.
- [If Bobby is an ex] “[They’re] a reporter...and my ex.”
- Unit Bravo knows Bobby is the Detective’s ex.
- The Detective’s Love Interest, if any, will seem jealous upon learning this information.
- [If Bobby is an ex-friend] “[They’re] a reporter...and used to be a friend.”
- Unit Bravo knows Bobby was the Detective’s friend.
- F will ask if Bobby was a “friend” implying something less platonic and the Detective’s Love Interest will seem jealous at the thought of this question.
- If Bobby and the Detective kissed earlier, there will be some additional narration about the Detective not wanting to admit to the moment between them that night.
- “No one important. Just a pain in the ass.”
- Unit Bravo knows Bobby as a pain in the ass.
- “Someone we need to get to the facility before they die.”
- Unit Bravo knows Bobby as a reporter.
- “It doesn't matter. Let’s just focus on our next move.”
- Unit Bravo knows Bobby as a reporter.
DOUGLAS PATH
If the Detective is a woman and has a Love Interest, F will ask why Douglas is dressed like their Love Interest. If the Detective is a man or non-binary, F will ask why Douglas is dressed like the Detective.
Choice 2/3/4/5
- Determines whether or not Unit Bravo knows about Douglas’s fixation
- Sigh. “It’s a long story.”
- Unit Bravo learns about Douglas’s fixation on the Detective.
- If the Detective is a woman and has a Love Interest, the Love Interest will seem somewhat jealous about this fixation. If Bold is 60 or higher, the Detective will smirk or a pleasant sensation will trickle through them. Otherwise, the Detective will feel the situation is very awkward.
- “He’s…kind of got a bit of a fixation with me.”
- Unit Bravo learns about Douglas’s fixation on the Detective.
- If the Detective is a woman and has a Love Interest, the Love Interest will seem somewhat jealous about this fixation. If Bold is 60 or higher, the Detective will smirk or a pleasant sensation will trickle through them. Otherwise, the Detective will feel the situation is very awkward.
- “He came over to get away from his father.”
- Unit Bravo does not find out about Douglas’s fixation on the Detective.
- “It doesn’t matter. Let’s just focus on our next move.”
- Unit Bravo does not find out about Douglas’s fixation on the Detective.
- “We need to stabilise him first. Explanations can come later.”
- Unit Bravo does not find out about Douglas’s fixation on the Detective.
PATHS MERGE HERE
If the Detective is fluent in languages, they will recognize the language in the recording as Estonian. If they know a bit about other languages, the Detective will say it sounds kind of Finnish. Otherwise, they won’t be able to recognize it at all, and N will say it’s Estonian.
If the Detective is multilingual, they will be able to translate the sentence on their own. Otherwise, N will say what it means.
If Rebecca is 60 or higher, the Detective will think of her as “my mother”. Otherwise, they will use her name.
Choice 3/4/5/6
- Hug her instead. [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Rebecca is 45 or lower, Rebecca will be shocked at the affection.
- Tug my hands away. [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Rebecca is 50 or higher, Rebecca will be confused at the Detective pulling away. Otherwise, she won’t seem very surprised.
If on the Bobby path and Bobby is an ex or ex-friend, Rebecca will cringe in disgust and ask what they’re doing there. Otherwise, she will just ask what they’re doing there.
If on the Douglas path, Rebecca will look at him and say “Poor child…”
The Detective’s Love Interest will offer to take the Detective home. If on the Love Triangle path, whoever the Detective called earlier in the chapter will be the one to offer. If on the Friendship path, A will take the Detective home and the chapter will end.
Choice 4/5/6/7
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
A TAKES THE DETECTIVE HOME
If on the Bobby path and Unit Bravo found out Bobby is the Detective’s ex, A will hesitate when asking if the Detective is concerned for their “...friend.” If Unit Bravo found out Bobby was the Detective’s friend, A will ask if they’re concerned for their friend. Otherwise, A will ask if they’re concerned for the reporter.
If on the Douglas path, A will ask if the Detective is concerned for the boy.
Choice 5/6/7/8 *If on the Bobby path
- “I’m still detective of Wayhaven. My job was to protect [them].”
- [If Bobby is an ex or ex-friend] “I’m annoyed at myself for being worried about [them].”
- “No, I’m not worried. I know the Agency has everything in hand.”
- “I’m more worried about the intruders from the carnival creeping about town.”
- [If Bobby is an ex or ex-friend] “Concern is the last thing I feel for Bobby. Trust me.”
- “Not just Bobby but the whole town.”
Choice 5/6/7/8 *If on the Douglas path
- “I’m detective of Wayhaven. My job was to protect him.”
- “No, I’m not worried. I know the Agency has everything in hand.”
- “I’m more worried about the intruders from the carnival creeping about town.”
- “I am really worried about him.”
- “I’m worried about everyone in town, not just Douglas.”
Choice 6/7/8/9
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
N TAKES THE DETECTIVE HOME
If on the Bobby path and Unit Bravo found out Bobby is the Detective’s ex or ex-friend, N will ask if they’re concerned for their friend. Otherwise, N will ask if they’re concerned for the reporter.
If on the Douglas path, N will ask if the Detective is concerned for the Officer Friedman.
Choice 5/6/7/8 *If on the Bobby path
- “I’m still detective of Wayhaven. My job was to protect [them].”
- [If Bobby is an ex] “I’m annoyed at myself for being worried about [them].”
- Heart +8%
- If Unit Bravo found out that Bobby was the Detective’s ex or is from their past, N will say that they’re guessing that means things didn’t end well between them. Otherwise, N will ask if there was something more between them.
- [If Bobby is an ex-friend] “I’m annoyed at myself for being worried about [them].”
- Heart +8%
- If Unit Bravo found out that Bobby was the Detective’s ex-friend or is from their past, N will say that they’re guessing that means things didn’t end well between them. Otherwise, N will ask if there was something more between them.
- “No, I’m not worried. I know the Agency has everything in hand.”
- “I’m more worried about the intruders from the carnival creeping about town.”
- [If Bobby is an ex] “Concern is the last thing I feel for Bobby. Trust me.”
- Heart +8%
- If Unit Bravo found out that Bobby was the Detective’s ex or is from their past, N will say that they’re guessing that means things didn’t end well between them. Otherwise, N will ask if there was something more between them.
- [If Bobby is an ex-friend] “Concern is the last thing I feel for Bobby. Trust me.”
- Heart +8%
- If Unit Bravo found out that Bobby was the Detective’s ex-friend or is from their past, N will say that they’re guessing that means things didn’t end well between them. Otherwise, N will ask if there was something more between them.
- “I’m not just worried about Bobby but for the whole town.”
Choice 5/6/7/8 *If on the Douglas path
- “I’m detective of Wayhaven. My job was to protect him.”
- “No, I’m not worried. I know the Agency has everything in hand.”
- “I’m more worried about the intruders from the carnival creeping about town.”
- “I am really worried about him.”
- “I’m worried about everyone in town, not just Douglas.”
Choice 6/7/8/9
- “Oh, I...I’m glad you think so.” Try not to stumble on the words.
- “Guess the best interactions are yet to come…” Smirk.
- Chuckle. “Oh? Only interesting? I’m disappointed.”
- Smile. “I think the same for you.”
- Grasp [their] hand a little tighter.
M TAKES THE DETECTIVE HOME
If on the Bobby path and Unit Bravo found out Bobby is the Detective’s ex or ex-friend, M will ask if they’re concerned for their friend. Otherwise, M will ask if they’re concerned for the reporter.
If on the Douglas path and Unit Bravo found out about Douglas’s fixation on the Detective, M will ask if the Detective is concerned for their admirer. Otherwise, they will ask if they’re concerned for the kid.
Choice 5/6/7/8 *If on the Bobby path
- “I’m still detective of Wayhaven. My job was to protect [them].”
- [If Bobby is an ex or ex friend] “I’m annoyed at myself for being worried about [them].”
- “No, I’m not worried. I know the Agency has everything in hand.”
- “I’m more worried about the intruders from the carnival creeping about town.”
- [If Bobby is an ex or ex-friend] “Concern is the last thing I feel for Bobby. Trust me.”
- “I’m not just worried about Bobby but for the whole town.”
Choice 5/6/7/8 *If on the Douglas path
- “I’m detective of Wayhaven. My job was to protect him.”
- “No, I’m not worried. I know the Agency has everything in hand.”
- “I’m more worried about the intruders from the carnival creeping about town.”
- “I am really worried about him.”
- “I’m worried about everyone in town, not just Douglas.”
Choice 6/7/8/9
- “But I’m interested in the complicated parts.”
- M and the Detective don’t sleep together because the Detective wants more out of the relationship.
- Chuckle. “I suppose you’re right. Uncomplicated fun it is.”
- M comes inside and they kiss, continuing the scene.
- Fumble over a reply. “That would be—I’d like to...yes.”
- M comes inside and they kiss, continuing the scene.
- M comes inside and they kiss, continuing the scene.
- “I don’t really want to go that far.”
- M and the Detective don’t sleep together.
- “I won’t deny I’m tempted, but I’m just too tired tonight.”
- M and the Detective don’t sleep together.
- M comes inside and they kiss, continuing the scene.
- “I’m more of an all-in person than a one-night stand person.”
- M and the Detective don’t sleep together because the Detective wants more out of the relationship.
If the Detective doesn’t want to have sex with M, M will leave and there will be a brief scene from their perspective about having tingling feelings for the Detective. Otherwise, the scene will continue from the Detective’s perspective.
Choice 7/8/9/10
- “Yes, I’m sure.” Detailed scene
- M and the Detective will have sex. The scene and chapter are extended.
- “Yes, I’m sure.” Fade-to-black scene
- M and the Detective will have sex. The scene is shortened and ends the chapter.
- “Actually, maybe we shouldn’t do this.”
- M will accept that and leave after just kissing.
(The following M choices are exclusive to the detailed sex scene)
Choice 8/9/10/11
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 9/10/11/12
- Enjoy what [they’re] doing and let [them] take the initiative.
- Take over and lead the moment with my own initiative.
F TAKES THE DETECTIVE HOME
If on the Bobby path, F will say that the Detective is probably worried about the reporter Bobby. If on the Douglas path, F will say that the Detective is probably worried about the officer kid.
Choice 5/6/7/8 *If on the Bobby path
- “I’m still detective of Wayhaven. My job was to protect [them].”
- [If Bobby is an ex] “I’m annoyed at myself for being worried about [them].”
- Heart +8%
- If Unit Bravo found out that Bobby was an ex, F will observe that it seemed to have not ended well between them and sound relieved as they say it.
- Otherwise, F will say that the Detective isn’t Bobby’s biggest fan.
- [If Bobby is an ex-friend] “I’m annoyed at myself for being worried about [them].”
- Heart +8%
- If Unit Bravo found out that Bobby was an ex-friend, F will ask if it didn’t end well between them.
- Otherwise, F will say that the Detective isn’t a fan of Bobby.
- “No, I’m not worried. I know the Agency has everything in hand.”
- “I’m more worried about the intruders from the carnival creeping about town.”
- [If Bobby is an ex] “Concern is the last thing I feel for Bobby. Trust me.”
- Heart +8%
- If Unit Bravo found out that Bobby was an ex, F will observe that it seemed to have not ended well between them and sound relieved as they say it.
- Otherwise, F will say that the Detective isn’t Bobby’s biggest fan.
- [If Bobby is an ex-friend] “Concern is the last thing I feel for Bobby. Trust me.”
- Heart +8%
- If Unit Bravo found out that Bobby was an ex-friend, F will ask if it didn’t end well between them.
- Otherwise, F will say that the Detective isn’t a fan of Bobby.
- “I am. Not just Bobby, but the whole town.”
Choice 5/6/7/8 *If on the Douglas path
- “I’m detective of Wayhaven. My job was to protect him.”
- “No, I’m not worried. I know the Agency has everything in hand.”
- “I’m more worried about the intruders from the carnival creeping about town.”
- “I am really worried about him.”
- “I’m worried about everyone in town, not just Douglas.”
If Bold is 60 or higher, the Detective will clarify that they don’t mind the touch clearly. If Bold is 40 or lower, the Detective will stumble while clarifying that they don’t mind the touch. Otherwise, the Detective will say that it’s not that they mind the touch.
Choice 6/7/8/9
- “So I’m just...this is just some fun for you?” Fumble over the question.
- “Fun, huh? That sounds right up my alley.” Bite my lower lip.”
- Chuckle. “Well, I do enjoy rebelling against expectations when I can.” [STAT CHECK]
- If By the Book is 70 or higher, F will say that’s a shocker considering how well they normally follow the rules and suggest that they’re a bad influence on the Detective.
- If By the Book is 30 or lower, F will say that the Detective doesn’t seem the type to follow rules and suggest that they’re a bad influence on F.
- If By the Book is between 30 and 70, F will say that maybe the Detective is going to be a bad influence on them and the Detective will say that maybe F will be the bad influence.
- Smile. “I’m sure you get into lots of fun [A] doesn’t approve of.”
- Let out the relief-filled breath.
Chapter 11
If the Detective had sex with M in the previous chapter, the opening scene will be the Detective waking up alone in bed after they left.
Choice 1 *If the Detective and M slept together
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
If the Detective decided to pursue Supernatural Combat, A will text them saying that training has been set up, and to meet them at the warehouse. If the Detective decided to pursue Supernatural Research, A will text them saying that research has been set up, and to meet them at the warehouse.
SUPERNATURAL RESEARCH — A ROMANCE
Choice 1
- Smile. “Actually, I’m really enjoying myself.”
- “I’m with [M] on this. It’s not thrilling but it’s necessary.”
- “I thought I was the only one bored out of their mind!”
- Chuckle. “Maybe some picture books would amuse you better.”
- Slam my book shut. “If I read another book, my brain will melt.”
- “The more you complain, the slower this will go.”
Choice 2
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 3
- Smile. “I’m happy to stay here and go through the books.”
- F Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
- Roll my eyes in defeat. “Yes, that’s exactly what was happening.”
- F Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
- Groan and whisper. “You’re going to leave me here?”
- Frown. “That wasn’t the plan.”
- Chuckle and whisper, “You owe me one.”
- F Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective won’t try to hide that they had been staring at A taking off their coat. Otherwise, the Detective will quickly look away to try to hide that they had been staring.
If Deduction is 60 or higher, the Detective will suggest focusing on Estonian legends or creatures that seem to match the supernaturals at the carnival as a good starting point, and A will agree that it’s good thinking. Otherwise, the Detective will at first not have any suggestions about narrowing down the search, to which A says that they’re in for a long day.
Choice 4
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
If Combat is 60 or higher, A will ask why the Detective decided to focus on research, as they seem like more of a combat type than a bookworm.
If Deduction is 60 or higher, A will ask what specifically made the Detective decide to focus on research.
Otherwise, A will simply ask why the Detective decided to do research.
Choice 5
- [If Combat is 60 or higher] “I may be good at it, but I don’t like to fight. Research suits me.”
- [If Combat is 59 or lower] “I don’t like to fight. Research suits me.”
- I want to learn everything I can about this exciting supernatural world!”
- “I don’t know. Seemed like a good idea at the time.”
- “What happened with Murphy...I can’t let that happen again.”
- “[N] was right. Not every confrontation needs to end in a fight.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Combat is 60 or higher, A will joke about the Detective honing their combat skills so well when they believe that. If Combat is 20 or lower, A will joke about that explaining the Detective’s less-than-adequate combat skills. If Combat is between 20 and 60, A will joke that the Detective has learned some skill in combat regardless.
- “You can fight better if you know the specifics about your opponent.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Combat is 60 or higher, A will say that they imagine it’s easy enough for the Detective to take down opponents without any additional knowledge. If Combat is 20 or lower, A will joke that they can see why the Detective needs that additional knowledge. If Combat is between 20 and 60, A will say that any advantage is helpful in combat situations.
If Deduction is 60 or higher, the Detective will find a lead in one of the books, but there won’t be any specific information. Otherwise, neither the Detective nor A will find any helpful information.
Choice 6
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
If Bold is 35 or lower, the Detective will mumble when telling A that they don’t have to go. If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will tell A that they don’t have to go clearly and certainly. If Bold is between 35 and 65, the Detective will almost sound pleading when telling A that they don’t have to go.
SUPERNATURAL RESEARCH — N ROMANCE
Choice 1
- Smile. “Actually, I’m really enjoying myself.”
- “I’m with [M] on this. It’s not thrilling but it’s necessary.”
- “I thought I was the only one bored out of their mind!”
- Chuckle. “Maybe some picture books would amuse you better.”
- Slam my book shut. “If I read another book, my brain will melt.”
- “The more you complain, the slower this will go.”
Choice 2
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 3
- Smile. “I’m happy to stay here and go through the books.”
- F Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
- Roll my eyes in defeat. “Yes, that’s exactly what was happening.”
- F Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
- Groan and whisper. “You’re going to leave me here?”
- Frown. “That wasn’t the plan.”
- Chuckle and whisper, “You owe me one.”
- F Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
Choice 4
- Smile. “You seem to be very good at many things.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will flirtily tease N about not wanting to focus on the books. Otherwise, the Detective will go weak in the knees and sit down on the sofa.
- Smirk. “I can’t wait to discover more of your specialties.”
- Chuckle. “Is there anything that isn’t your specialty?” [STAT CHECK]
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will flirtily tease N about not wanting to focus on the books. Otherwise, the Detective will go weak in the knees and sit down on the sofa.
- “There must be other things you enjoy and are good at?” [STAT CHECK]
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will flirtily tease N about not wanting to focus on the books. Otherwise, the Detective will go weak in the knees and sit down on the sofa.
- “I’m glad you get to indulge in what you enjoy.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will flirtily tease N about not wanting to focus on the books. Otherwise, the Detective will go weak in the knees and sit down on the sofa.
If Deduction is 60 or higher, the Detective will suggest focusing on Estonian myths that seem to match the supernaturals at the carnival as a good starting point, and N will call it a good place to start. Otherwise, the Detective will not have any suggestions about narrowing down the search, and N will be the one to suggest focusing on Estonia.
If Deduction is 60 or higher, N will ask why the Detective decided to focus on research, as they wouldn’t have thought they’d need to gain on their skills in that area.
If Combat is 60 or higher, N will ask what made the Detective decide to focus on research, as their skill set is more tailored to the physical aspects of their line of work.
If People is 60 or higher, N will ask why the Detective decided to focus on research, as their skill set seems to focus more on those they help rather than the research aspects of their line of work.
Otherwise, N will simply ask why the Detective decided to do research, as their skill set is tailored to fit other areas of the work.
Choice 5
- [If Deduction is 59 or lower] “It’s good to focus on other things sometimes.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will lick their lips in response to N’s suggestive motion with the book. Otherwise, they will pull at their shirt instead.
- [If Deduction is 60 or higher] “Having only general knowledge isn’t enough in this supernatural world.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will lick their lips in response to N’s suggestive motion with the book. Otherwise, they will pull at their shirt instead.
- “I don’t know. Seemed like a good idea at the time.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will lick their lips in response to N’s suggestive motion with the book. Otherwise, they will pull at their shirt instead.
- “What happened with Murphy...I need to be better prepared.”
- “You were right. It’s better not to fight when in confrontations.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will lick their lips in response to N’s suggestive motion with the book. Otherwise, they will pull at their shirt instead.
- “Why wouldn’t I want to learn more about this fascinating supernatural world?” [STAT CHECK]
- Supernatural +1
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will lick their lips in response to N’s suggestive motion with the book. Otherwise, they will pull at their shirt instead.
- “It’s easier to plan for situations when you know what you’re facing.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will lick their lips in response to N’s suggestive motion with the book. Otherwise, they will pull at their shirt instead.
Choice 6 [STAT CHECK]
- My book falls to the floor, and [N] enjoys giving it back to me.
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will thank N with a teasing smiling. If Bold is 35 or lower, the Detective will squeak out a thank you. If Bold is between 35 and 65, the Detective will manage to say thank you through a tightening throat.
- [N]’s book falls to the floor, and I enjoy giving it back.
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will wink and tell N that they like to give their all to every task. If Bold is 35 or lower, the Detective will stumble when saying they try to do their best at everything. If Bold is between 35 and 65, the Detective will flirtatiously say that they try to do their best at everything.
SUPERNATURAL RESEARCH — F ROMANCE
Choice 1
- Smile. “No. Just thinking you both look very settled doing this.”
- N Friendship +1
- A Friendship +1
- Chuckle. “No. I just didn’t think you knew how to relax.”
- Shrug. “Not wrong, just odd.”
- “Sorry. I didn’t mean to stare.”
- Shake my head and get back to reading.
Choice 2
- “Just a lot more...traditional.”
- A Friendship +1
- N Friendship +1
- A Friendship +1
- N Friendship +1
- “Just saying neither of you would be my first call for a night out.”
- A Friendship +1
- N Friendship +1
- A Friendship +1
- N Friendship +1
If Sarcastic is 70 or higher, Easygoing is 70 or higher, Impulsive is 70 or higher, or Charming is 70 or higher, the Detective will say that A sets themselves up to be the butt of their jokes. Otherwise, N will say it.
Choice 3
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 4
- “I’m not a fan of fighting when it’s avoidable. Research lets me avoid it.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Combat is higher than 60, F will say that the Detective could have fooled them, with how well they can fight. Otherwise, F will just say it’s a shame they didn’t get to see the Detective work up a sweat.
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will flirt back confidently. If Bold is 35 or less, the Detective will get flustered when trying to respond. If Bold is between 35 and 65, the Detective will blush and laugh in response to F’s flirtation.
- “Learning about the supernatural world is exciting!” [STAT CHECK]
- Supernatural +1
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will flirt back confidently. If Bold is 35 or less, the Detective will get flustered when trying to respond. If Bold is between 35 and 65, the Detective will blush and laugh in response to F’s flirtation.
- “It was an either/or choice, and research seemed a good pick at the time.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will flirt back confidently. If Bold is 35 or less, the Detective will get flustered when trying to respond. If Bold is between 35 and 65, the Detective will blush and laugh in response to F’s flirtation.
- “What happened with Murphy...I need to do better this time.”
- “[N] was right. Finding alternatives to fighting opens up more possibilities.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will flirt back confidently. If Bold is 35 or less, the Detective will get flustered when trying to respond. If Bold is between 35 and 65, the Detective will blush and laugh in response to F’s flirtation.
Choice 5
- [If the Detective is a woman] [Their] hands then fall onto my hips.
- [If the Detective is a man or non-binary] [Their] hands then fall to grip my sides.
- [If F is a woman] I place my hands on her hips.
- [If F is a man] I place my hands on his waist.
SUPERNATURAL RESEARCH — M ROMANCE
Choice 1/2
- Smile. “No. Just thinking you both look very settled doing this.”
- N Friendship +1
- A Friendship +1
- Chuckle. “No. I just didn’t think you knew how to relax.”
- Shrug. “Not wrong, just odd.”
- “Sorry. I didn’t mean to stare.”
- Shake my head and get back to reading.
Choice 2/3
- “Just a lot more...traditional.”
- A Friendship +1
- N Friendship +1
- A Friendship +1
- N Friendship +1
- “Just saying neither of you would be my first call for a night out.”
- A Friendship +1
- N Friendship +1
- A Friendship +1
- N Friendship +1
If Sarcastic is 70 or higher, Easygoing is 70 or higher, Impulsive is 70 or higher, or Charming is 70 or higher, the Detective will say that A sets themselves up to be the butt of their jokes. Otherwise, N will say it.
If the Detective is multilingual, they will flawlessly name the title of a recommended book when asking N if they have it. If the Detective knows a bit of other languages, they will attempt to say the name of a recommended book when asking N if they have it. If the Detective is monolingual, they will simply point at the title of a recommended book so that they don’t have to say it.
Choice 3/4
- Smile. “I’d appreciate it.”
- Smirk. “And here I thought you might ask to hold something else.”
- If M and the Detective had sex in the previous chapter, M will say that it’s because they know it’s worth it.
- If M and the Detective did not have sex in the previous chapter, M will say that they’re sure it’ll be worth it.
- Chuckle. “Who knew you were so concerned with my health and safety?”
- If M and the Detective had sex in the previous chapter, the Detective will say that they’ve already gotten up close and personal with M, and M will tell them to do it again.
- Cock my head. “I think I can manage to climb a ladder.”
If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will tell M that they can ogle them just as well a few inches to the left. If Bold is 35 or lower, the Detective will get so flustered they nearly fall off the ladder. If Bold is between 35 and 65, the Detective will say that they don’t think M’s view will change after they help move the ladder.
If Combat is 60 or higher, M will say that research isn’t exactly what they expected from someone like the Detective.
If Deduction is 60 or higher, M will say research isn’t a surprise for someone like the Detective.
Otherwise, M will say that research is an odd choice when learning to kick a supernatural’s butt seems more effective.
Choice 4/5
- [If Combat is 60 or higher] “I may be ‘decent’ at it, but I don’t like fighting.”
- [If Deduction is 60 or higher] “I may know a lot already, but this is all new to me.”
- [If Deduction is 59 or lower] “This supernatural world is new to me. Knowledge will get me further than combat.”
- “I had to make a choice. This seemed like a good one.”
- “Why wouldn’t I want to learn more about this world? It’s incredible!”
- “What happened with Murphy...I need to be better prepared this time.”
- “[N] was right. Confrontations don’t have to end in a fight.”
- If M and the Detective had sex in the previous chapter, M will say that they don’t always have different ideas of fun.
- If M and the Detective did not have sex, M will say that they’re hoping they don’t have different ideas of fun.
[Note: the following is likely a typo/mistake, but it is in the code] If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will reply teasingly. If Bold is 65 or lower, the Detective will try to laugh through a dry throat. Otherwise, the Detective will let out a light laugh.
If the Detective and M had sex in the previous chapter, the Detective will remember how M tastes. If the Detective and M did not sleep together, the Detective will imagine how M tastes.
Choice 5/6
- Kiss [them] and let [them] take charge.
- The description of the kiss will change depending on if M and the Detective kissed the night before, or if this is their first kiss.
- Kiss [them] and take charge of the moment.
- The description of the kiss will change depending on if M and the Detective kissed on the night before, or if this is their first kiss.
- “As tempting as that is, we really should be doing work.”
- “We should, uh...get back to research.”
SUPERNATURAL RESEARCH — LOVE TRIANGLE
Choice 1
- Smile. “Actually, I’m really enjoying myself.”
- “I’m with [M] on this. It’s not thrilling but it’s necessary.”
- “I thought I was the only one bored out of their mind!”
- Chuckle. “Maybe some picture books would amuse you better.”
- Slam my book shut. “If I read another book, my brain will melt.”
- “The more you complain, the slower this will go.”
Choice 2
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 3
- Smile. “I’m happy to stay here and go through the books.”
- F Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
- Roll my eyes in defeat. “Yes, that’s exactly what was happening.”
- F Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
- Groan and whisper. “You’re going to leave me here?”
- Frown. “That wasn’t the plan.”
- Chuckle and whisper, “You owe me one.”
- F Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
If Deduction is 60 or higher, N will ask why the Detective decided to focus on research, as they wouldn’t have thought they’d need to gain on their skills in that area.
If Combat is 60 or higher, N will ask what made the Detective decide to focus on research, as their skill set is more tailored to the physical aspects of their line of work.
Otherwise, N will simply ask why the Detective decided to do research, as their skill set is tailored to fit other areas of the work.
Choice 4
- [If Deduction is 59 or lower] “It’s good to focus on other things sometimes.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will lick their lips in response to N’s suggestive motion with the book. Otherwise, they will pull at their shirt instead.
- [If Deduction is 60 or higher] “Having only general knowledge isn’t good enough in this supernatural world.”
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will lick their lips in response to N’s suggestive motion with the book. Otherwise, they will pull at their shirt instead.
- “I don’t know. Seemed like a good idea at the time.”
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will lick their lips in response to N’s suggestive motion with the book. Otherwise, they will pull at their shirt instead.
- “What happened with Murphy...I need to be better prepared.”
- “You were right. It’s better not to fight when in confrontations.”
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will lick their lips in response to N’s suggestive motion with the book. Otherwise, they will pull at their shirt instead.
- “Why wouldn’t I want to learn more about this fascinating supernatural world?”
- Supernatural +1
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will lick their lips in response to N’s suggestive motion with the book. Otherwise, they will pull at their shirt instead.
- “It’s easier to plan for situations when you know what you’re facing.
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will lick their lips in response to N’s suggestive motion with the book. Otherwise, they will pull at their shirt instead.
If the Detective is multilingual, they will flawlessly name the title of a recommended book when asking N if they have it. If Deduction is 60 or higher, the Detective will pronounce the title of the book perfectly. Otherwise, the Detective will point at the title instead of asking.
If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will make their voice sultry when calling the books old. Otherwise, they will comment it flatly to try to break through the intensity of the moment.
Choice 5 [STAT CHECK]
- “And...do you feel that way? About someone, I mean.”
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will rest their hand against N’s cheek and draw them closer. Otherwise, N will rest their hand against the Detective’s cheek and draw them closer.
- Smirk. “If they get me naked, then I’ll be as open as they want.”
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will rest their hand against N’s cheek and draw them closer. Otherwise, N will rest their hand against the Detective’s cheek and draw them closer.
- Chuckle. “I’m not sure anyone would want to hear all my thoughts.”
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will rest their hand against N’s cheek and draw them closer. Otherwise, N will rest their hand against the Detective’s cheek and draw them closer.
- Shrug. “Everyone has their secrets.”
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will rest their hand against N’s cheek and draw them closer. Otherwise, N will rest their hand against the Detective’s cheek and draw them closer.
- “I’d like that...but it can be hard to trust someone that much.”
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will rest their hand against N’s cheek and draw them closer. Otherwise, N will rest their hand against the Detective’s cheek and draw them closer.
If Deduction is 60 or higher, the Detective will suggest focusing on Estonian legends or creatures that seem to match the supernaturals at the carnival as a good starting point, and A will agree that it’s good thinking. Otherwise, the Detective will at first not have any suggestions about narrowing down the search, to which A says that they’re in for a long day.
Choice 6
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 7
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
If Bold is 35 or lower, the Detective will mumble when telling A that they don’t have to go. If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will tell A that they don’t have to go clearly and certainly. If Bold is between 35 and 65, the Detective will almost sound pleading when telling A that they don’t have to go.
SUPERNATURAL RESEARCH — FRIENDSHIP
Choice 1
- Smile. “No. Just thinking you both look very settled doing this.”
- N Friendship +1
- A Friendship +1
- Chuckle. “No. I just didn’t think you knew how to relax.”
- Shrug. “Not wrong, just odd.”
- “Sorry. I didn’t mean to stare.”
- Shake my head and get back to reading.
Choice 2
- “Just a lot more...traditional.”
- A Friendship +1
- N Friendship +1
- A Friendship +1
- N Friendship +1
- “Just saying neither of you would be my first call for a night out.”
- A Friendship +1
- N Friendship +1
- A Friendship +1
- N Friendship +1
If Sarcastic is 70 or higher, Easygoing is 70 or higher, Impulsive is 70 or higher, or Charming is 70 or higher, the Detective will say that A sets themselves up to be the butt of their jokes. Otherwise, N will say it.
SUPERNATURAL RESEARCH PATHS MERGE HERE
If Deduction is 45 or higher or Science is 45 or higher, Science Research +16%
If Deduction is less than 45 and Science is less than 45, Science Research +10%
SUPERNATURAL COMBAT — A ROMANCE
If the Detective physically fought Murphy during their final encounter and used a combat strategy to do so, the Detective will bring up Murphy when thinking about facing vampires in fights. Otherwise, they will think that fighting against a vampire is unlike anything they’ve encountered before.
If Combat is 65 or higher, the narration will mention that even the few hits the Detective has managed to get on M hasn’t fazed them, but did seem to impress them.
Choice 1
- “Maybe some encouragement would help more than criticism?”
- “You’re not exactly helping.”
- [If F Friendship is 7 or higher] “I thought we were supposed to be friends.”
- “Thanks for that...I couldn’t tell how awful I was doing without your input.”
- F Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
- “You want to try against [them]?”
- Ignore [them] and focus on the sparring.
Choice 2
- “Can you please just give me a minute?”
- “You’re just a very angry person, aren’t you?”
- “Other supernaturals aren’t supposed to be teaching rather than pummeling me.”
- M Friendship +1
- F Friendship +1
- “Ease up. I am breakable, unlike you, remember?”
- M Friendship +1
- F Friendship +1
If Bold is 63 or higher, the Detective will smile upon hearing M say A has the hots for them. Otherwise, the Detective will sputter on their mouthful of water.
Choice 3
- “I am only human, [A], and still learning.”
- Smile playfully. “Go as hard as you like.”
- Shrug. “You’re the teacher. I’ll follow your lead.”
- Chuckle. Cause you’re usually always such the easygoing type.”
- Nod. “I agree. Let’s get to it.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Sarcastic is 65 or higher, A will say that being serious isn’t exactly what the Detective is known for with how sarcastic they are.
- If Easygoing is 65 or higher, A will say that being serious isn’t exactly what the Detective is known for with their easygoing streak.
- If Friendly is 35 or lower, Impulsive is 35 or lower, or Charming is 35 or lower, A will say that they suppose they shouldn’t have been concerned.
- Otherwise, A will admit that they worried the Detective might not take it seriously.
If Combat is 60 or higher, the Detective will say they have decent combat training already, and A will point out that it’s not training against supernaturals. Otherwise, the Detective will say that they have some combat training already, and they understand the basics, and A will tell them that basics won’t be enough against supernaturals.
Choice 4
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
If Combat is 65 or higher, the Detective will get in a near hit on A once. Otherwise, they’ll be unable to do even that much after a couple of hours of training.
Choice 5
- “Not every confrontation ends peacefully.”
- “As exciting as this supernatural world is, I understand it’s dangerous.”
- “What happened with Murphy...I need to be better.”
- If the Detective successfully fought against Murphy using a combat strategy, A will point out that they still managed to take him down with the combat skills they already possess. Otherwise, they will ask if the Detective thinks being able to fight will help them be better.
- [If Combat is 60 or higher] “My skills are already in combat, so it seemed like the right choice.”
- [If Combat is 59 or lower] “But concentrating on combat was your idea.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Deduction is 60 or higher, A will say that the Detective had another option more suited to their skills. Otherwise, they will just say that the Detective had another option.
- “Seemed like a good choice at the time. Starting to regret it now though.”
If Combat is 65 or higher, the Detective will manage to get a hit in on A before they fall into each other on the mats. In addition to this, if Bold is 70 or higher the Detective will say “I hope I’m about to” after A tells them they got lucky. Otherwise, if Bold is less than 70, the Detective won’t be able to speak because of the position.
If Combat is less than 65, the Detective won’t be able to hit A before they fall into each other on the mats. In addition to this, if Bold is 70 or higher, the Detective will say “But pinning me to the mats will?” after A tells them that giving up won’t help. Otherwise, if Bold is less than 70, the Detective won’t be able to speak because of the position.
Choice 6
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
SUPERNATURAL COMBAT — N ROMANCE
If the Detective physically fought Murphy during their final encounter and used a combat strategy to do so, the Detective will bring up Murphy when thinking about facing vampires in fights. Otherwise, they will think that fighting against a vampire is unlike anything they’ve encountered before.
If Combat is 65 or higher, the narration will mention that even the few hits the Detective has managed to get on M hasn’t fazed them, but did seem to impress them.
Choice 1
- “Maybe some encouragement would help more than criticism?”
- “You’re not exactly helping.”
- [If F Friendship is 7 or higher] “I thought we were supposed to be friends.”
- “Thanks for that...I couldn’t tell how awful I was doing without your input.”
- F Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
- “You want to try against [them]?”
- Ignore [them] and focus on the sparring.
Choice 2
- “Can you please just give me a minute?”
- “You’re just a very angry person, aren’t you?”
- “Other supernaturals aren’t supposed to be teaching rather than pummeling me.”
- M Friendship +1
- F Friendship +1
- “Ease up. I am breakable, unlike you, remember?”
- M Friendship +1
- F Friendship +1
If Bold is 63 or higher, the Detective will smirk upon hearing M say N has the hots for them. Otherwise, the Detective will sputter on their mouthful of water.
Choice 3 [STAT CHECK]
- Smile. “Of course. Especially now that you’re teaching me.”
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will smirk in reaction to N’s flirtation. Otherwise, their breath will stutter.
- “I haven’t got much choice. I need to learn.”
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will smirk in reaction to N’s flirtation. Otherwise, their breath will stutter.
- Chuckle. “It can’t be any worse than what [M] put me through.”
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will smirk in reaction to N’s flirtation. Otherwise, their breath will stutter.
- “The quicker we start, the quicker we get done.”
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will smirk in reaction to N’s flirtation. Otherwise, their breath will stutter.
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will smirk in reaction to N’s flirtation. Otherwise, their breath will stutter.
If Combat is 65 or higher, N will say the Detective’s decision to focus on supernatural combat wasn’t a surprise given their ability in that area. Otherwise, N will say that the Detective has such skill in other areas that it was a surprise they chose to focus on combat.
Choice 4
- “As much as we may wish it, not every confrontation ends peacefully.”
- [If Combat is 65 or higher] “It’s better to stick with what you know, right?”
- [If Combat is less than 65] “It’s because I already know things in other areas. I need to learn this too.”
- “This supernatural world is so exciting...but also dangerous.”
- “What happened with Murphy...I need to be better prepared.”
- If the Detective successfully fought against Murphy with a combat strategy, N will point out that they took him down with the skills they already know, and ask why they’d further them now.
- Otherwise, N will say that even if they knew combat skills, it may not have helped.
- “It was an either/or choice, and I went with my gut.”
Choice 5 [STAT CHECK]
- Enjoy the moment in [their] embrace.
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will tell N to count on talking to them soon. Otherwise, the Detective will struggle to get their voice to work and say they’re looking forward to talking soon.
- Try to use [their] distractedness to get behind [them] instead.
- If Combat is 60 or higher, the Detective will succeed in reversing their position with N. In addition to this, If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will tell N to count on talking to them soon. Otherwise, if Bold is lower than 65, the Detective will struggle to get their voice to work and say they’re looking forward to talking soon.
- If Combat is less than 60, the Detective will stumble through a maneuver and only be able to reverse positions because N lets go of them. In addition to this, If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will tell N to count on talking to them soon. Otherwise, the Detective will struggle to get their voice to work and say they’re looking forward to talking soon.
SUPERNATURAL COMBAT — F ROMANCE
Choice 1 [STAT CHECK]
- “Maybe you could teach me a bit of both.”
- N Friendship +1
- A Friendship +1
- If Combat is 65 or higher, the Detective will say that they have a good base in combat. If Combat is 45 or higher, but under 65, the Detective will say that they do have a bit of grounding in combat. If Combat is less than 45, the Detective will just suggest getting started.
- “None of this is going to matter if you don’t teach me anything at all.”
- N Friendship +1
- A Friendship +1
- If Charming is 35 or under, or Friendly is 35 or under, the Detective will cross their arms and say we should focus on learning something, anything. If Charming is over 35 and Friendly is over 35, the Detective will place a hand on their hip while saying it.
- If Combat is 65 or higher, the Detective will say that they have a good base in combat. If Combat is 45 or higher, but under 65, the Detective will say that they do have a bit of grounding in combat. If Combat is less than 45, the Detective will just suggest getting started.
- “Please don’t argue. You’re friends. You shouldn’t fight.”
- A Friendship +1
- N Friendship +1
- If Combat is 65 or higher, the Detective will say that they have a good base in combat. If Combat is 45 or higher, but under 65, the Detective will say that they do have a bit of grounding in combat. If Combat is less than 45, the Detective will just suggest getting started.
- “If I have to listen to this again, my brain is going to start melting.”
- A Friendship +1
- If Combat is 65 or higher, the Detective will say that they have a good base in combat. If Combat is 45 or higher, but under 65, the Detective will say that they do have a bit of grounding in combat. If Combat is less than 45, the Detective will just suggest getting started.
- N Friendship +1
- If Combat is 65 or higher, the Detective will say that they have a good base in combat. If Combat is 45 or higher, but under 65, the Detective will say that they do have a bit of grounding in combat. If Combat is less than 45, the Detective will just suggest getting started.
Choice 2
- “How is it you’re such good friends when you’re so different?”
- A Friendship +1
- N Friendship +1
- “So, who would win in a fight between you two?”
- “Do you spar together often?”
- “Never mind. Let’s get back to training.”
Choice 3
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will reply “What if I am?” when F flirtatiously suggests making excuses to get close to them. If Bold is 35 or lower, the Detective will stumble through a flustered response. Otherwise, the Detective will say that it’s not exactly what they meant.
If Combat is 65 or higher, F will say that they get it, the Detective is into fighting, but ask why they’d bother learning what they’re already good at. If Combat is 45 or higher, but under 65, F will point out that the Detective already has some base skills in fighting when asking why they’d bother choosing to do it now. Otherwise, F will say that the Detective seems into other things, and be curious as to why they chose to do combat now.
Choice 4 [STAT CHECK]
- “Not every confrontation ends without a fight. I need to be prepared for that.”
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will chuckle as they thank F for calling them awesome. Otherwise, the Detective will blush while they thank them.
- [If Combat is 45 or higher] “I know how to fight humans. But [A] was right; fighting supernaturals is different.”
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will chuckle as they thank F for calling them awesome. Otherwise, the Detective will blush while they thank them.
- [If Combat is 44 or lower] “It’s because I have skills in other areas that I need to learn this.”
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will chuckle as they thank F for calling them awesome. Otherwise, the Detective will blush while they thank them.
- “It was this or research, and my gut told me this.”
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will chuckle as they thank F for calling them awesome. Otherwise, the Detective will blush while they thank them.
- “What happened with Murphy...I need to be better.”
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will chuckle as they thank F for calling them awesome. Otherwise, the Detective will blush while they thank them.
- “As much as I love the supernatural world, it’s still dangerous.”
- Supernatural +1
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will chuckle as they thank F for calling them awesome. Otherwise, the Detective will blush while they thank them.
If Combat is 60 or higher, the Detective will manage to dodge one of F’s attacks. Otherwise, F’s attack will land and the Detective will get knocked down to the ground.
Choice 5 [STAT CHECK]
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will give a playful smile while suggesting F demonstrate. Otherwise, the Detective will barely be able to keep their voice steady as they say it.
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will give a playful smile while saying that they think they can handle it. Otherwise, the Detective barely be able to keep their voice steady while saying they think they probably remember.
SUPERNATURAL COMBAT — M ROMANCE
Choice 1/2 [STAT CHECK]
- “Maybe you could teach me a bit of both.”
- N Friendship +1
- A Friendship +1
- If Combat is 65 or higher, the Detective will say that they have a good base in combat. If Combat is 45 or higher, but under 65, the Detective will say that they do have a bit of grounding in combat. If Combat is less than 45, the Detective will just suggest getting started.
- “None of this is going to matter if you don’t teach me anything at all.”
- N Friendship +1
- A Friendship +1
- If Charming is 35 or under, or Friendly is 35 or under, the Detective will cross their arms and say we focus on learning something, anything. If Charming is over 35 and Friendly is over 35, the Detective will place a hand on their hip while saying it.
- If Combat is 65 or higher, the Detective will say that they have a good base in combat. If Combat is 45 or higher, but under 65, the Detective will say that they do have a bit of grounding in combat. If Combat is less than 45, the Detective will just suggest getting started.
- “Please don’t argue. You’re friends. You shouldn’t fight.”
- A Friendship +1
- N Friendship +1
- If Combat is 65 or higher, the Detective will say that they have a good base in combat. If Combat is 45 or higher, but under 65, the Detective will say that they do have a bit of grounding in combat. If Combat is less than 45, the Detective will just suggest getting started.
- “If I have to listen to this again, my brain is going to start melting.”
- A Friendship +1
- If Combat is 65 or higher, the Detective will say that they have a good base in combat. If Combat is 45 or higher, but under 65, the Detective will say that they do have a bit of grounding in combat. If Combat is less than 45, the Detective will just suggest getting started.
- N Friendship +1
- If Combat is 65 or higher, the Detective will say that they have a good base in combat. If Combat is 45 or higher, but under 65, the Detective will say that they do have a bit of grounding in combat. If Combat is less than 45, the Detective will just suggest getting started.
Choice 2/3
- “How is it you’re such good friends when you’re so different?”
- A Friendship +1
- N Friendship +1
- “So, who would win in a fight between you two?”
- “Do you spar together often?”
- “Never mind. Let’s get back to training.”
If the Detective and M had sex in the previous chapter, the Detective will be flooded with memories of the night before after M takes their shirt off. Otherwise, the Detective will lick their lip as they watch M take their shirt off.
Choice 3/4
- Smirk. “Just what position did you have in mind?”
- If the Detective and M slept together in the previous chapter, M will suggest “a repeat of last night’s”. Otherwise, they will suggest “something a little more intimate”.
- Clear my throat. “Thanks for helping me with this.”
- Chuckle. “Why do I feel like one of them should have stayed to chaperone?” [STAT CHECK]
- If the Detective and M had sex in the previous chapter, M will say that training is not what is on their mind after last night. In addition to this, if Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective’s chuckle will turn into a smile. Otherwise, the Detective’s chuckle will get caught in their throat.
- If the Detective and M did not have sex in the previous chapter, M will say that training is not what is on their mind right now. In addition to this, if Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective’s chuckle will turn into a smile. Otherwise, the Detective’s chuckle will get caught in their throat.
- Nod. “I’m ready.” [STAT CHECK]
- If the Detective and M slept together in the previous chapter, M will ask if they’re as ready as they were last night. In addition to this, if Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will bite their lip. Otherwise, they will clear their throat.
- If the Detective and M did not sleep together in the previous chapter, M will suggestively say they really hope the Detective is ready. In addition to this, if Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will bite their lip. Otherwise, they will clear their throat.
If Combat is 65 or higher, M will wonder why the Detective chose combat, as they’re hardly incapable in a fight. If Combat is 45 or higher but under 65, M will wonder why the Detective chose combat, as they’re not completely useless in a fight. If Combat is under 45, M will wonder why the Detective chose combat, as their skills aren’t exactly in that area.
Choice 4/5
- “Not every encounter ends peacefully, and I need to be ready for that.”
- If M and the Detective slept together in the previous chapter, M will say that there is more fun yet to come. If they did not sleep together in the previous chapter, M will say that the fun is yet to come.
- [If Combat is 45 or higher] “As I’ve been told, supernaturals are a lot different from humans.”
- [If Combat is 44 or lower] “It’s exactly because my skills aren’t in this area that I need to learn.”
- “This supernatural world is amazing...but dangerous.”
- Supernatural +1
- If M and the Detective slept together in the previous chapter, M will say that there’s more fun yet to come. If they did not sleep together in the previous chapter, M will say that the fun is yet to come.
- “It was an either/or choice, and my gut told me to go with this.”
- If M and the Detective slept together in the previous chapter, M will say that there’s more fun yet to come. If they did not sleep together in the previous chapter, M will say that the fun is yet to come.
- “What happened with Murphy...I need to be better.”
- If the Detective fought Murphy off with a combat strategy, M will point out that the Detective beat Murphy before. Otherwise, the Detective will say that it will give them a chance.
Choice 5/6
- Let it happen. [STAT CHECK]
- If Sarcastic is 65 or higher, Charming is 35 or lower, Impulsive is 65 or higher, the Detective will tell M to bite them. Otherwise, the Detective will ask what else M expected them to do in that situation.
- If the Detective told M to bite them, and Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will smile at the remark. Otherwise, their breath will stop for a moment.
- If the Detective asked M what they expected them to do, and Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will smile at the remark. Otherwise, their breath will stop for a moment.
Choice 6/7
- The narration will alter slightly to reflect whether this is M and the Detective’s first kiss, if they just kissed the night before, or if they had sex.
- The narration will alter slightly to reflect whether this is M and the Detective’s first kiss, if they just kissed the night before, or if they had sex.
- Slide out of [their] grasp.
- Try to use momentum against [them] to reverse the situation. [STAT CHECK]
- If Combat is 60 or higher, the Detective will manage to reverse positions and pin M against the wall. Otherwise, the Detective will trip and barely manage to right themself, though M allows the Detective to pin them against the wall.
Choice 6/7
- Wait for [them] to initiate the kiss.
- The narration will alter slightly to reflect whether this is M and the Detective’s first kiss, if they just kissed the night before, or if they had sex.
- The narration will alter slightly to reflect whether this is M and the Detective’s first kiss, if they just kissed the night before, or if they had sex.
- Let [them] go and step away.
SUPERNATURAL COMBAT — LOVE TRIANGLE
If the Detective physically fought Murphy during their final encounter and used a combat strategy to do so, the Detective will bring up Murphy when thinking about facing vampires in fights. Otherwise, they will think that fighting against a vampire is unlike anything they’ve encountered before.
If Combat is 65 or higher, the narration will mention that even the few hits the Detective has managed to get on M hasn’t fazed them, but did seem to impress them.
Choice 1
- “Maybe some encouragement would help more than criticism?”
- “You’re not exactly helping.”
- [If F Friendship is 7 or higher] “I thought we were supposed to be friends.”
- “Thanks for that...I couldn’t tell how awful I was doing without your input.”
- F Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
- “You want to try against [them]?”
- Ignore [them] and focus on the sparring.
Choice 2
- “Can you please just give me a minute?”
- “You’re just a very angry person, aren’t you?”
- “Other supernaturals aren’t supposed to be teaching rather than pummeling me.”
- M Friendship +1
- F Friendship +1
- “Ease up. I am breakable, unlike you, remember?”
- M Friendship +1
- F Friendship +1
Choice 3
- Use the distracting moment and try to reverse the situation. [STAT CHECK]
- If Combat is 60 or higher, the Detective will successfully manage to reverse the positions. Otherwise, the Detective will stumble through the attempt but reverse positions at the last moment.
Choice 4 [STAT CHECK]
- “Yes.” Stem my racing heart. “Very much.”
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective’s gaze will shift to N’s lips and they will lick them in expectation. Otherwise, the roles are reversed.
- Smirk. “You have no idea how much.”
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective’s gaze will shift to N’s lips and they will lick them in expectation. Otherwise, the roles are reversed.
- “Why would you think I wouldn’t be?”
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective’s gaze will shift to N’s lips and they will lick them in expectation. Otherwise, the roles are reversed.
- Chuckle. “Well, I like you a lot better than [M].”
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective’s gaze will shift to N’s lips and they will lick them in expectation. Otherwise, the roles are reversed.
- Nod. “I’m learning quite a lot.”
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective’s gaze will shift to N’s lips and they will lick them in expectation. Otherwise, the roles are reversed.
If Charming is 35 or lower, Sarcastic is 65 or higher, Friendly is 35 or lower, Impulsive is 65 or higher, or Easygoing is 35 or higher, the Detective will challenge A by asking if they think they could do better. Otherwise, the Detective will suggest that A help too.
If Combat is 55 or higher, the Detective’s attack will be precise and well-aimed even though it misses. Otherwise, the attack will be nowhere close to landing.
Choice 5
- “Not every confrontation ends peacefully.”
- “As exciting as this supernatural world is, I understand it’s dangerous.”
- “What happened with Murphy...I need to be better.”
- If the Detective successfully fought against Murphy using a combat strategy, A will point out that they still managed to take him down with the combat skills they already possess. Otherwise, they will ask if the Detective thinks being able to fight will help them be better.
- [If Combat is 60 or higher] “My skills are already in combat, so it seemed like the right choice.”
- [If Combat is 59 or lower] “But concentrating on combat was your idea.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Deduction is 60 or higher, A will say that the Detective had another option more suited to their skills. Otherwise, they will just say that the Detective had another option.
- “Seemed like a good choice at the time. Starting to regret it now though.”
Choice 6
- Take the opportunity to get the upper hand. [STAT CHECK]
- If Combat is 63 or higher, the Detective will be fast enough to reverse their positions. Otherwise, A will see the move coming, and stop it before they can do anything.
SUPERNATURAL COMBAT — FRIENDSHIP
If the Detective physically fought Murphy during their final encounter and used a combat strategy to do so, the Detective will bring up Murphy when thinking about facing vampires in fights. Otherwise, they will think that fighting against a vampire is unlike anything they’ve encountered before.
If Combat is 65 or higher, the narration will mention that even the few hits the Detective has managed to get on M hasn’t fazed them, but did seem to impress them.
Choice 1
- “Maybe some encouragement would help more than criticism?”
- “You’re not exactly helping.”
- [If F Friendship is 7 or higher] “I thought we were supposed to be friends.”
- “Thanks for that...I couldn’t tell how awful I was doing without your input.”
- F Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
- “You want to try against [them]?”
- Ignore [them] and focus on the sparring.
Choice 2
- “Can you please just give me a minute?”
- “You’re just a very angry person, aren’t you?”
- “Other supernaturals aren’t supposed to be teaching rather than pummeling me.”
- M Friendship +1
- F Friendship +1
- “Ease up. I am breakable, unlike you, remember?”
- M Friendship +1
- F Friendship +1
SUPERNATURAL COMBAT PATHS MERGE HERE
If Combat is 45 or higher or People is 45 or higher, Supernatural Combat +16%
If Combat is less than 45 and People is less than 45, Supernatural Combat +10%
ALL PATHS MERGE HERE
If Friendly is 35 or less or Charming is 35 or less, a relieved sigh will fall over the Detective’s lips. Otherwise, a relieved smile will curve on the Detective’s face.
Choice 3/6/7/8
- Determines which character between Verda and Tina comes close to/discovers the supernatural. Note that Tina is excited about the discovery, and Verda gets very fearful, going as far as leaving town at the end of Book Two because of it.
- ...the lab to find Verda.
- ...the back room to find Tina.
VERDA PATH
Choice 4/7/8/9
- “Sorry. I just came to see what you were still doing here.”
- Wink. “I get that reaction a lot. Must be my heart-stopping good looks.”
- “Being alone in the station isn’t exactly protocol.”
- Impulsive -10%
- By the Book +8%
- Chuckle. “At least we wouldn’t have had to move you far if you did.”
- “Shouldn’t you be home already? Everyone else has gone.”
- Shake my head in apology.
If the Detective had the blood from the warehouse from Book One tested, the Detective will see the container they used to collect the blood sample. Otherwise, the Detective will just see a pile of results and files from the case in Book One.
Choice 5/8/9/10
- Warn the Agency and stop Verda digging into this.
- Agency +1
- Verda will not discover the supernatural.
- Corrupt the file and take the research to stop him digging. [STAT CHECK]
- If Science is 45 or higher, the Detective will be able to corrupt Verda’s files and he will not discover the supernatural.
- If Deduction is 55 or higher, the Detective will be able to corrupt Verda’s files and he will not discover the supernatural.
- If Science is lower than 45 and Deduction is lower than 55, the Detective will not be able to figure out how to corrupt the files, and Verda will discover the supernatural.
- Leave it be and let him dig further...and possibly learn the truth.
- Verda will discover the supernatural.
TINA PATH
Choice 4/7/8/9
- Place an arm around her. “We’re doing what we can.”
- Smile brightly. “You could never be useless, Tina.”
- “It’s better for the hospital to handle it. It’s not our area.”
- Chuckle. “It’s not exactly like we can arrest a disease.”
- “Then let’s focus on what we can do—and that’s to keep doing our job.”
Choice 5/8/9/10
- Encourage Tina to find the truth.
- Tina will discover the supernatural.
- Try to bluff that there isn’t anything to find. [STAT CHECK]
- If People is 45 or higher, the Detective will bluff their way through the conversation with Tina and Tina will not discover the supernatural.
- If Combat is 55 or higher, the Detective will bluff their way through the conversation with Tina and Tina will not discover the supernatural.
- If People is below 45 and Combat is below 55, the Detective will not be able to bluff, and Tina will discover the supernatural.
- Tell the Agency about Tina’s suspicions.
- Agency +1
- Tina will not discover the supernatural.
Chapter 12
Choice 1
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
If Rebecca is 60 or higher, the Detective will think of her as “my mother”. Otherwise, they will use her name.
If Sarcastic is 65 or higher, Charming is 65 or higher, Impulsive is 65 or higher, Easygoing is 65 or higher, or Friendly is 65 or higher, the Detective will reply that they guess this makes them lucky. Otherwise, F will say that they’re a lucky bunch to see the maa-alused first.
If the Detective focused on Supernatural Research, they will explain the possibility that the group from the carnival are an offshoot of the original maa-alused race that came through the portal from the Echo World, like an evolutionary tree. N will be very impressed at their knowledge, saying that it’s already better than some on the team.
If the Detective did not focus on Supernatural research, but Science is 50 or higher, the Detective will ask N if it’s like the branch of an evolutionary tree and N will be pleased.
If the Detective did not focus on Supernatural research and Science is lower than 50, N will be the one to explain that the group is likely a variation from the original maa-alused.
If Deduction is 50 or higher, or People is 50 or higher, the Detective will say that the carnival is where the maa-alused are tied to. Otherwise, Rebecca will be the one to say this.
If Combat is 50 or higher, or Charming is 45 or lower, the Detective will say that it doesn’t explain how they stop the maa-alused. Otherwise, A will be the one to say this.
Choice 2
- “It’ll be nice if we can deal with this peacefully.”
- Optimist +8%
- Teamplayer +8%
- “But they’ve hurt people. How can we offer them a treaty after that?”
- By the Book -8%
- Teamplayer -8%
- “Shake hands with a guy who can inflict disease? Sure. Why not?”
- Optimist -8%
- Teamplayer -8%
- “Playing diplomat isn’t exactly what I do.”
- “I’m sure this is all a misunderstanding anyway.”
- Optimist +8%
- Teamplayer +8%
- “You want to play nice with people who are a threat to this town?”
- By the Book -8%
- Teamplayer -8%
- Keep quiet and listen to the rest of the plan.
- Teamplayer +8%
- By the Book +8%
If Combat is higher than 60 or Science is higher than 45, the Detective will say that talking to the maa-alused will be risky, as their disease can take down even supernaturals. Otherwise, A will be the one to say this.
If the Detective went to see the fortune teller, they will point out that the Sanja couldn’t read them and suggest that perhaps the maa-alused leader won’t be able to either. Otherwise, the Detective will simply say that they don’t think he can read them.
If the Love Interest is A, N, or F, they will protest to the Detective’s plan for fear of the danger it could pose to their safety. If on the Love Triangle path, both A and N will object at the same time. If on the Friendship path, no one will object. If M Friendship is 5 or higher, M will say that the Detective makes a good point and that they’re a part of the team now without any sarcasm in their voice. If M Friendship is lower than 5, the Detective will hear sarcasm in M’s voice as they say this.
If the Love Interest is M, they will show concern, but also agree that the Detective makes a good point about being the best option.
If People is higher than 50, the Detective will say that they know how to deal with people, and that the maa-alused might feel less threatened by a human than a group of vampires. If N is the Love Interest or on the Love Triangle path, N will pinch the bridge of their nose and concede that that is a factor. If not romancing N in any capacity, N will chuckle and admit that it’s a good point.
If People is 50 or lower, the Detective will say that they’re sure they can find out what the maa-alused are doing here, if nothing else.
If M is the Love Interest, they will say that they’ll “gladly” go with the Detective as backup. If M Friendship is 6 or higher, M will say “sure” to going with the Detective as backup without any protest. Otherwise, they will say “fine” with only a slight sag of their shoulders.
Choice 3
- “Maybe we shouldn’t, you know, touch anything.”
- “I’m sure they won’t make us wait much longer.”
- “You feeling as uneasy about this as me?”
- “Enjoying yourself there?”
If Friendly is 65 or higher, Sarcastic is 35 or lower, Charming is 65 or higher, Impulsive is 65 or higher, or Easygoing is 65 or higher, the Detective will ask if M ever went to carnivals when they were younger.
Otherwise, the Detective will say that they’re guessing carnivals aren’t exactly M’s scene.
If M is the Love Interest, M will admit that they don’t remember. If Deduction is 55 or higher, or People is 55 or higher, the Detective will ask if they mean carnivals or their childhood. M will respond that they don’t remember either. Otherwise, the Detective will ask if M’s childhood was that long ago, and M will say they don’t remember. When the Detective asks if M remembers anything in their life, M will get defensive and flirtatiously deflect before they hear someone approaching.
If M is not the Love Interest, but M Friendship is 7 or higher, M will admit that they don’t remember much of anything before becoming what they are now. They will get defensive when the Detective asks if they remember other things before they hear someone approaching.
If M is not the Love Interest and M Friendship is lower than 7, M will simply say that they’ve never been to a carnival and will be evasive when questioned further. The Detective will not find out that M doesn’t remember things from their life.
If the Detective went to see the fortune teller, they and Sanja will recognize one another and Sanja will smile when the Detective remembers her name. If M is the Love Interest and went to see the fortune teller with the Detective, Sanja will say that it’s nice to see them both again. If M is not the Love Interest, Sanja will say it’s nice to see the Detective again and meet their new companion.
Choice 4 *If the Detective met Sanja before and is attracted to women
If the Detective met Sanja before but is not attracted to women, the previous choice will be skipped as Sanja does not try to hold the Detective’s arm.
If the Detective did not go to see the fortune teller, a mysterious and unfamiliar woman will step through the fog and introduce herself as Sanja.
Choice 4/5
- “I’m glad we could meet like this, Falk.”
- Maa-alused Treaty +1
- Falk +1
- Sanja +1
- “I’m here on behalf of the Agency only.”
- Maa-alused Peace +1
- M Friendship +1
- “Interesting decor you have here. Love how you turned the leaky walls into a feature.”
- Maa-alused Hostile +1
- Sanja +1
- M Friendship +1
- “We both know why we’re here. Shall we just get down to it?”
- Maa-alused Treaty +1
- Falk +1
- M Friendship +1
- “It’s nice to meet you. I hope we can find common ground in this meeting.”
- Maa-alused Treaty +1
- Falk +1
- Sanja +1
- Give a simple nod of respectful greeting.
- Maa-alused Peace +1
- Falk +1
- Take a seat without greeting.
Choice 5/6
- “That’s not justice. That’s just judgement based on our opinion.”
- Maa-alused Hostile +1
- Falk +1
- “I understand you have your way of working, but it causes too much harm.”
- “Everyone feels guilt over something. You can’t judge a person on that.”
- Maa-alused Treaty +1
- Falk +1
- “I suppose it’s a quicker justice process than we have.”
- Maa-alused Peace +1
- Falk +1
- “What about when you threatened me? Your lackeys didn’t judge [Bobby/Douglas] at all.”
- “That just sounds like invading someone’s privacy.”
- “You will have to stop. Your way of justice is not fair. Not logical.”
If Falk is 2 or higher and the Detective is attracted to men, Falk will be attracted to the Detective and there will be additional narration/dialogue throughout the book that shows this attraction. [Note: We’ve spoken to people playing with Detectives who are not attracted to men and still get dialogue/scenes suggesting Falk’s attraction to them. We’re unsure if this is the result of a bug or if/when it will be fixed, but according to the code, Falk is only ever supposed to be attracted to Detectives that are interested in men.]
If Falk is attracted to the Detective, they will see interest flare in his eyes and he’ll say that perhaps they’ll be to their liking. If Falk is not attracted to the Detective, he’ll simply sit back down and say that they’ll see if the Agency’s terms are to their liking.
If Maa-alused Treaty is 2 or higher, M will say that Falk seemed pretty impressed from what they could tell. If Maa-alused Hostile is 2 or higher, M will say that they don’t think they’re too happy. Otherwise, M will say that Falk didn’t seem too affected.
If M is not the Love Interest and M Friendship is 6 or higher, M Friendship +1 and the Detective will point out that M said they don’t remember going to any carnivals. Otherwise, M Friendship +1 and the Detective will say that they thought M had never been to a carnival before. They will return to the warehouse.
If M is the Love Interest, M will ask if the Detective is sure they want to head back to the warehouse so soon suggestively.
Choice 6/7 *If M is the Love Interest
- “...Okay.” Swallow down my excitement. “Sure.”
Choice 7/8
- “Very sure.” Detailed scene.
- There will be an extended and detailed sex scene.
- The narration is altered slightly depending on if the Detective and M had sex in a previous chapter, only kissed in a previous chapter, or if this is their first time.
- “Very sure.” Fade to black.
- There will be a brief scene before a fade to black, but the Detective and M will have sex.
- The narration is altered slightly depending on if the Detective and M had sex in a preivious chapter, only kissed in a previous chapter, or if this is their first time.
- The Detective will change their mind and there is no sex scene.
- Smirk. “I like your thinking.” Kiss [them].
Choice 7/8
- “Very sure.” Detailed scene.
- There will be an extended and detailed sex scene.
- The narration is altered slightly depending on if the Detective and M had sex in a previous chapter, only kissed in a previous chapter, or if this is their first time.
- “Very sure.” Fade to black.
- There will be a brief scene before a fade to black, but the Detective and M will have sex.
- The narration is altered slightly depending on if the Detective and M had sex in a preivious chapter, only kissed in a previous chapter, or if this is their first time.
- The Detective will change their mind and there is no sex scene.
- Chuckle. “I guess that would be one way to warm us up.”
Choice 7/8
- “Very sure.” Detailed scene.
- There will be an extended and detailed sex scene.
- The narration is altered slightly depending on if the Detective and M had sex in a previous chapter, only kissed in a previous chapter, or if this is their first time.
- “Very sure.” Fade to black.
- There will be a brief scene before a fade to black, but the Detective and M will have sex.
- The narration is altered slightly depending on if the Detective and M had sex in a preivious chapter, only kissed in a previous chapter, or if this is their first time.
- The Detective will change their mind and there is no sex scene.
- Glance about. “I don’t think so. It’s a bit too public.”
- “Not unless it’s going to mean something.”
- If the Detective and M slept together in a previous chapter, M will say that they didn’t specify that before, and the Detective will reply that maybe things have changed.
- If the Detective told M that they wanted something more in a previous chapter, M will say that they said that the last time, and the Detective will reply that things haven’t changed.
- If the Detective and M did not have sex before, but the Detective didn’t say that they wanted something more, M will ask how it can mean something other than fun, and the Detective will tell them that once they figure that out, maybe they can try this again sometime.
Choice 8/9 *If opted for the detailed sex scene
- Go with the flow and let [M] lead.
- The narration will be slightly altered depending on if they’ve had sex before, only kissed before, or if this is their first time.
- Take initiative and control over the moment.
- The narration will be slightly altered depending on if they’ve had sex before, only kissed before, or if this is their first time.
- If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will tell M that they can pay them back later. Otherwise, the Detective will tell M that they hoped they enjoyed it.
If Falk is attracted to the Detective, Sanja will notice and point out that the Detective has made an impression on him in such a short time. Otherwise, if Sanja is attracted to the Detective, she will say that she’s starting to trust them. If neither is attracted to the Detective, this is skipped.
If M and the Detective hooked up earlier in the chapter, there will be dialogue in which F and N seem to know why the Detective and M were late, but A is oblivious. If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will laugh it off. If Bold is 35 or lower, the Detective will be grateful the room is too dark to see their embarrassment on their face. Otherwise, the Detective will simply clear their throat and sit down.
If M is the Love Interest but they and the Detective did not have sex earlier, A will greet them by saying it’s good they are back on time.
If A is the Love Interest, A will say that the Detective is “finally” back and admit that they were concerned.
If N is the Love Interest, N will say that they’re back at last, and F will tease them about how worried they were.
If F is the Love Interest, F will greet the Detective excitedly and say they were about to go scout the forest in case they’d gotten lost.
If on the Love Triangle path, N will say that the Detective is back at last, and F will say it’s good they’ve returned, as they would have gone crazy if they had to try to calm A and N’s worrying down any longer.
If on the Friendship path, A will say that it’s good the Detective is back on time, and N will ask if the Detective and M are all right.
When the Detective stands to leave, their Love Interest will seem very interested in their motions as they get up to stretch. If on the Love Triangle path, the person that seems interested depends on which out of A and N’s Romance scores are higher. This is skipped if on the Friendship path.
The room the Detective is led to is decorated just like their apartment is, and is determined by the choice of decor from Book One.
Choice 6/7/8/9/10
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
If on the Friendship path, the chapter will end when the Detective goes to bed. Otherwise, the chapter will be extended.
The Detective has a nightmare about Murphy. If they’re traumatized by what happened with Murphy, they won’t be surprised about this as he haunts their waking hours too. If they don’t give any thought to what happened with Murphy, they will not be able to figure out why the nightmares are occurring as they barely think about it anymore. If the Detective buried their feelings about Murphy, they won’t be surprised as they know they can only keep memories buried for so long. Otherwise, they won’t be surprised because they’re still trying to process everything that happened with him.
N ROMANCE
Choice 6/7
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
N will bring the Detective their drink of choice from Book One.
Choice 7/8
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
As N tells you some of their background, Nat will say that some of her family used to be in the British Royal Navy, while Nate says that he used to be in the British Royal Navy.
Choice 8/9
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
If Charming is 35 or lower, Impulsive is 65 or higher, or Friendly is 35 or lower, the Detective will nod when N finishes their question for them. Otherwise, the Detective will simply feel grateful that N finished it for them.
Choice 9/10
- “Oh, I...uh, yeah. That’d be really nice.”
- The Detective is open to the possibility of a date.
- The Detective is open to the possibility of a date.
- “You mean like an actual date? Yes!”
- The Detective is open to the possibility of a date.
- Smile. “I’d really like that.”
- The Detective is open to the possibility of a date.
- “Maybe we better wait and see how this ends first.”
- The Detective isn’t ready to consider a date.
The short scene from N’s perspective will alter slightly depending on whether or not the Detective is open to the possibility of a date.
M ROMANCE
Choice 7/8/9/10
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 8/9/10/11
- “But you don’t need it now...so do you really need it at all?”
- “Guess it’s lucky the downsides of it don’t affect you then.”
- “I understand. Bad habits usually start to distract from something else.”
- [If M Quitting is 1 or higher] “Then how come you’ve stopped when I’ve asked?”
- Nod in silent understanding.
Choice 9/10/11/12
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
F ROMANCE
Choice 6/7
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 7/8
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 8/9
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 9/10
- The Detective admits their feelings.
- “Yes. I know exactly what you mean.”
- The Detective admits their feelings.
- The Detective still needs time.
- “I couldn’t have put it better myself.”
- The Detective admits their feelings.
- “Not exactly, but I’m glad you do.”
- The Detective still needs time.
- Nod, unsure of what else to say when [they] said it perfectly.
- The Detective admits their feelings.
If the Detective still needs time, they will leave the room after saying goodnight. If they admitted to their feelings, the scene will continue with the opportunity for a kiss.
Choice 10/11
- Give a nod and enjoy the kiss.
- F and the Detective have their first kiss.
- Place my hand on [their] face and kiss [them] first.
- F and the Detective have their first kiss.
- “Let’s just take things slow.”
The narration in the scene from F’s perspective will alter slightly depending on whether they kissed the Detective, if they decided to take it slow, or if the Detective still needs time to figure things out.
A ROMANCE
If the Detective focused on Supernatural Combat, the door to the training room that had been broken in the earlier chapter will still be hanging loosely from the doorframe. Otherwise, the door will simply be left partly open.
Choice 6/7
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will say that they’re just interested in knowing more about A specifically. If Bold is 35 or lower, the Detective will stutter through suggesting that maybe for now they could just learn more about A. Otherwise, the Detective will suggest that for now they just know more about A.
Choice 7/8
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 8/9
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 9/10
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
If Bold is 65 or higher, A’s lips will drop open when the Detective’s gaze drops to them. Otherwise, the roles are reversed.
LOVE TRIANGLE PATH
Choice 6/7
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 7/8
- The Detective has a glass of wine with A.
- Shake my head. “No, thanks.”
- The Detective doesn’t drink.
The narration is slightly altered if the Detective has a glass of wine, but otherwise the effects are minimal.
Choice 8/9
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 9/10
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
If Bold is 65 or higher, the Detective will reach their hand to touch A’s cheek. Otherwise, A will be the one to touch the Detective.
Choice 10/11
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
If Bold is 65 or higher, N’s idea will have warmth growing in the Detective’s stomach and below. Otherwise, N’s idea has warmth steaming up the Detective’s body.
If the Detective took N into the house of mirrors with them at the carnival, they’ll remember what they saw in the mirror and think it suddenly makes more sense. Otherwise, they will be genuinely surprised to hear N’s “at sea” comment.
Nat will say that some of her family used to be in the British Royal Navy, while Nate says that he used to be in the British Royal Navy.
Choice 11/12
- “Oh, I...uh, yeah. That’d be really nice.”
- The Detective is open to the possibility of a date.
- The Detective is open to the possibility of a date.
- “You mean like an actual date? Yes!”
- The Detective is open to the possibility of a date.
- “I’d like—” Then I think of [A]. “Uh…”
- The Detective isn’t ready to consider a date.
- Smile. “I’d really like that.”
- The Detective is open to the possibility of a date.
- “Maybe we should wait and see how this ends first.”
- The Detective isn’t ready to consider a date.
Choice 12/13
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Chapter 13
If on the Douglas path, the Detective will notice him missing from the front desk, and note his absence with a sigh. They’ll think about how he’s even been on time lately, but is now in the Agency’s medical facility and his parents apparently don’t care and didn’t notice he’d gone missing.
If on the Bobby path, Douglas will be at the front desk and the Detective will notice him pretending he hadn’t been on his phone. They’ll be grateful that some things never change.
VERDA PATH, IF THE DETECTIVE DIDN’T DO ANYTHING ABOUT HIS RESEARCH OR FAILED TO CORRUPT HIS FILES
Choice 1
- “Verda, what’s wrong? Are you all right?”
- The narration will alter slightly depending upon if the Detective didn’t do anything to stop Verda’s research, or if they tried and failed to corrupt his files.
- “I hope you’re here to tell me you’re going home. You need to.”
- The narration will alter slightly depending upon if the Detective didn’t do anything to stop Verda’s research, or if they tried and failed to corrupt his files.
- “Just a suggestion, but there’s this thing called sleep…”
- The narration will alter slightly depending upon if the Detective didn’t do anything to stop Verda’s research, or if they tried and failed to corrupt his files.
- The narration will alter slightly depending upon if the Detective didn’t do anything to stop Verda’s research, or if they tried and failed to corrupt his files.
- “Wow, you look as bad as one of the people you cut open.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Charming is 70 or higher, Verda will say that the Detective is always such a charmer and chuckle at the comment. Otherwise, Verda will say he hopes he doesn’t join them on the table before chuckling.
- The narration will alter slightly depending upon if the Detective didn’t do anything to stop Verda’s research, or if they tried and failed to corrupt his files.
- The narration will alter slightly depending upon if the Detective didn’t do anything to stop Verda’s research, or if they tried and failed to corrupt his files.
Choice 2
- “Maybe there’s something I can do to help instead?” [STAT CHECK]
- If Science is 70 or higher, Verda will say that as much as he values their scientific skills, this isn’t something he can ask them to help with. Otherwise, he won’t specify which of the Detective’s skills he values.
- “You know vacation time should be for resting, right?”
- “Secretive friends for secretive projects? I’m getting worried.”
- “You can do what you want with your time. No need to explain.”
If Friendly is 35 or lower, Easygoing is 35 or lower, or Charming is 35 or lower, the Detective will offer a nod with their statement. Otherwise, they will offer a smile with their statement.
TINA PATH, IF THE DETECTIVE DIDN’T DO ANYTHING ABOUT HER SUSPICIONS OR FAILED TO BLUFF
Choice 1
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
The narration will be slightly altered depending upon if the Detective didn’t do anything to dissuade Tina’s suspicions, or if they failed to bluff her.
Choice 2
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
If the Detective successfully sabotaged Verda’s research, bluffed Tina, or told the Agency about either’s suspicions, the above paths will be skipped entirely.
F ROMANCE
IF F AND THE DETECTIVE KISSED IN THE PREVIOUS CHAPTER
Choice 1/3
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 2/4
- I can’t contain my smile. “It meant a lot to me too.” Begins relationship.
- F and the Detective are a couple.
Choice 3/5
- [They] lean forward for a kiss.
- Lean forward to initiate the kiss.
- We embrace each other tightly.
- Kiss [them] to show it meant a lot to me too. Begins relationship.
- F and the Detective are a couple.
- “Took us a while to admit it though.” I chuckle in agreement. Begins relationship.
- F and the Detective are a couple.
Choice 3/5
- [They] lean forward for a kiss.
- Lean forward to initiate the kiss.
- Embrace each other as clear admission of our feelings.
- Glace downwards. “It did for me too, but...I want to take it slow.”
- F and the Detective are not a couple.
- “I need a little longer to think things through.”
- F and the Detective are not a couple.
IF F AND THE DETECTIVE ARE A COUPLE
If on the Douglas path, the Detective will note that the mayor sent an email to them without one mention about Douglas.
Choice 4/6
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
IF F AND THE DETECTIVE DID NOT KISS IN THE PREVIOUS CHAPTER
Choice 1/3
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
NO KISS & NOT A COUPLE PATHS MERGE HERE
Choice 2/3/4/5
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
F IS NOT THE LOVE INTEREST
Choice 1/3
- Smile. “Sure. It’ll be nice to have company.”
- Shrug. “Doesn’t bother me. Do what you want.”
- “I don’t mind, but I still need to actually work.”
- Chuckle. “As long as you’re prepared to be as bored as I am.”
- “I’m not sure. This is my workplace.”
ALL PATHS MERGE HERE
Choice 2/3/4/5/6/7
Choice 3/4/5/6/7/8 *If the Detective mentioned paper airplanes in a previous chapter
- Smile. “Sure.” [STAT CHECK]
- F Friendship +1
- If By the Book is 65 or higher, the Detective will check to make sure the paper they use for the paper airplane isn’t important before folding it up. Otherwise, they won’t check first.
- Grin back. “You’re on!” [STAT CHECK]
- F Friendship +1
- If By the Book is 65 or higher, the Detective will check to make sure the paper they use for the paper airplane isn’t important before folding it up. Otherwise, they won’t check first.
- Chuckle. “Fine, but I’m not going to take blame when [A] finds out.” [STAT CHECK]
- If By the Book is 65 or higher, the Detective will check to make sure the paper they use for the paper airplane isn’t important before folding it up. Otherwise, they won’t check first.
- “I really have to get back to work, sorry.”
- “After the mess you’ve made in here? I don’t think so.”
Choice 3/4/5/6/7/8 *If the Detective didn’t mention paper airplanes in a previous chapter
- Smile. “Sure. Thank you.”
- Grin. “All right. If you’re up to it.”
- Chuckle. “You did do a fine job of sharpening all of the pencils.”
- “I really should do this by myself, sorry.”
- “After the mess you’ve made in here? I don’t think so.”
A ROMANCE
Choice 4/6
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
N ROMANCE/LOVE TRIANGLE
Choice 4/6
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
M ROMANCE
Choice 4/6
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
F ROMANCE
Choice 5/6/7/8/9 *If F and the Detective are already a couple
- Let [them] give me a goodbye kiss.
- The narration will change based on if this is their first kiss or if F and the Detective kissed in the previous chapter. [Note: This seems to be a bit of a confusing error, as it’s impossible to be in a couple with F on this path unless the Detective kissed them in Chapter 12.]
- Give [them] a goodbye kiss.
- The narration will change based on if this is their first kiss or if F and the Detective kissed in the previous chapter. [Note: This seems to be a bit of a confusing error, as it’s impossible to be in a couple with F on this path unless the Detective kissed them in Chapter 12.]
- “The time apart will build anticipation.” Chuckle.
- Step closer. “See you soon.”
Choice 5/6/7/8/9 *If F and the Detective are not a couple yet
- Enjoy the kiss [they] suddenly give me. Begins relationship.
- F and the Detective are a couple.
- Kiss [them]. Begins relationship.
- F and the Detective are a couple.
- Take [their] hand. “I don’t want you to go either.”
- “The time apart will build anticipation.” Chuckle.
- Step closer. “See you soon.”
If on the Verda path, Tina will be standing near the exit and comment on the Detective’s Love Interest. If on the Tina path, Verda will be standing near the exit and comment on the Detective’s Love Interest.
Tina says that A is “throwing some soulmate shit” at the Detective in that gaze. Tina says that if someone looked at her the way N looks at the Detective, she’d be a “woman-shaped puddle on the floor”. Tina says that M is not only undressing the Detective with their eyes, but is pushing them onto their desk and doing “very naughty things”. Tina says that it’s like F has “forgotten how to walk” when looking at the Detective.
Verda says that A looks like they’d take a bullet for the Detective. Verda says that the way N looks at the Detective “could inspire a thousand love poems”. Verda says that the way M looks at the Detective “could set this building alight”. Verda says that the way F looks at the Detective is the “stuff of fairytales”.
PATHS MERGE HERE
Choice 5/6/7/8/9/10
- “Falk? What are you doing here?” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Falk is attracted to the Detective or Falk is 2 or higher, he will use the Detective’s title and surname when speaking to them. Otherwise, he will call them “human”
- “You know, a door works just as well.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Falk is attracted to the Detective, he will ask if the Detective hopes there will be a next time. If Falk is 2 or higher, he will tell the Detective that he’ll try to consider using the door. Otherwise, he will say he doubts he will have another reason to visit.
- “What the hell are you doing?!” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Falk is attracted to the Detective or Falk is 2 or higher, Falk will tell the Detective to calm down in a soothing way. Otherwise, he will tell the Detective that they’re making a ruckus for no reason dismissively.
- “Creeping into my bedroom in the middle of the night? What’ll the neighbors think?”
- If Falk is attracted to the Detective, he’ll say that he and the Detective could give the neighbors something to mull over. Otherwise, he will say that the neighbors will think little, as they did not see him enter.
- “This is… unexpected.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Falk is attracted to the Detective or Falk is 2 or higher, he will say that the Detective is most polite. Otherwise, he will tell the Detective that it is not in their nature to announce themselves.
- Reach for a weapon. [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- The Detective will grab their gun.
- If Falk is attracted to the Detective or Falk is 2 or higher, he will tell the Detective that the weapon is not necessary and use their surname. Otherwise, he will say that the Detective doesn’t need a weapon, and address them as “human”.
If the Detective grabbed their gun, they will dip it down slightly in confusion. Otherwise, they will shift weight from one foot to the other in confusion.
If Falk is attracted to the Detective, his eyes will scan over them and he’ll stop himself from saying his first answer before telling them that he wants their opinion. Otherwise, he’ll just say that he wants the Detective’s opinion.
Choice 6/7/8/9/10/11
- “I don’t really know yet. I’ve only just started with them.”
- “They are doing what they can in difficult circumstances.”
- “I admit they seem a little...cagey on some things.”
- Maa-alused Peace +1
- Falk +1
- “They seem better than most big organisations.”
- “Anyone keeping so many secrets is always hiding something of their own.”
- Maa-alused Hostile +1
- Falk +1
- “My opinion on them is my own.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- Maa-alused Peace +1
- If Falk is higher than 0, Falk -1. If, after this, Falk is 1 or lower and Falk had been attracted to the Detective, this will stop his attraction.
- “I trust them. They’ve opened me up to a whole new world.”
- Maa-alused Treaty +1
- Falk +1
- “What I think doesn’t matter. Only what you do.”
- Maa-alused Peace +1
- Falk +1
If the Detective grabbed their gun, their grip will tighten on it at the turn in the conversation. Otherwise, their eyes will shift to their gun nearby at the turn in conversation.
If the Detective didn’t have the Agency tests done, they will be caught off guard by Falk saying they have the power to stop so many supernaturals.
If Falk is attracted to the Detective, Falk is 2 or higher, Maa-alused Treaty is higher than Maa-alused Hostile, or Maa-alused Peace is higher than Maa-alused Hostile, Falk will tell the Detective that he’s beginning to find respect for them. Otherwise, if Falk is less than 2 or Maa-alused Hostile is higher than Maa-alused Treaty or Maa-alused Peace, Falk will tell the Detective that so many would give him what he wants without any treaty if he gives the Detective to them.
Chapter 14
F ROMANCE
F will smile at the Detective as they enter the room. If Rebecca is 65 or higher, the Detective will think of her as “my mother” and Rebecca will offer a small smile of welcome. If Rebecca is 45 or higher, but under 65, the Detective will think of her as “Rebecca” and she will offer a small smile of welcome. If Rebecca is under 45, the Detective will think of her as “Rebecca” and she will offer a small, hopeful smile, and doesn’t seem to expect a greeting in return. F will offer a seat to the Detective next to them.
N ROMANCE
If Rebecca is 65 or higher, the Detective will think of her as “my mother” and Rebecca will offer a small smile of welcome. If Rebecca is 45 or higher, but under 65, the Detective will think of her as “Rebecca” and she will offer a small smile of welcome. If Rebecca is under 45, the Detective will think of her as “Rebecca” and she will offer a small, hopeful smile, and doesn’t seem to expect a greeting in return. N will offer a seat to the Detective next to them.
A ROMANCE
If Rebecca is 65 or higher, the Detective will think of her as “my mother” and Rebecca will offer a small smile of welcome. If Rebecca is 45 or higher, but under 65, the Detective will think of her as “Rebecca” and she will offer a small smile of welcome. If Rebecca is under 45, the Detective will think of her as “Rebecca” and she will offer a small, hopeful smile, and doesn’t seem to expect a greeting in return. A will offer a seat to the Detective next to them.
M ROMANCE
If Rebecca is 65 or higher, the Detective will think of her as “my mother” and Rebecca will offer a small smile of welcome. If Rebecca is 45 or higher, but under 65, the Detective will think of her as “Rebecca” and she will offer a small smile of welcome. If Rebecca is under 45, the Detective will think of her as “Rebecca” and she will offer a small, hopeful smile, and doesn’t seem to expect a greeting in return. M will offer a seat to the Detective next to them.
FRIENDSHIP PATH
If Rebecca is 65 or higher, the Detective will think of her as “my mother” and Rebecca will offer a small smile of welcome. If Rebecca is 45 or higher, but under 65, the Detective will think of her as “Rebecca” and she will offer a small smile of welcome. If Rebecca is under 45, the Detective will think of her as “Rebecca” and she will offer a small, hopeful smile, and doesn’t seem to expect a greeting in return. The Detective will take the nearest chair next to F.
LOVE TRIANGLE
If Rebecca is 65 or higher, the Detective will think of her as “my mother” and Rebecca will offer a small smile of welcome. If Rebecca is 45 or higher, but under 65, the Detective will think of her as “Rebecca” and she will offer a small smile of welcome. If Rebecca is under 45, the Detective will think of her as “Rebecca” and she will offer a small, hopeful smile, and doesn’t seem to expect a greeting in return. There will be two empty seats available, one next to A and one next to N, both of whom look to the Detective expectantly.
Choice 1
PATHS MERGE HERE
If Romancing F, M will tell F not to brag about being so quick, especially to the Detective.
If Romancing M, or M Friendship is 5 or higher, M will tell the Detective that they’re Tier X. Otherwise, F will be the one to say that M is Tier X.
Choice 1/2
- “Wow…” Nod, genuinely impressed.
- Smirk. “At least you’ve got the power to back up your egos.”
- Grin. “Then I guess I’m glad to be working with so many X-cellent vampires.”
- Shift uneasily. “I didn’t realise you were all so...dangerous.”
- Shrug. “Guess being a supernatural must come with some benefits.”
- Let out a breath. “This is a lot to take in…”
- Just give a nod of understanding.
If the Detective had the Agency blood tests done in Book One, Rebecca will tell them that they’re placed in Tier Three.
If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests done in Book One, Rebecca will tell them that the Agency hasn’t had much to go on, but they estimate that the Detective is Tier Two.
Choice 2/3
- Nod. “He came to talk with me. In my apartment.”
- The Detective’s Love Interest will react to this statement. On the Love Triangle path, A will react and F will bring up N, to which A will visibly flinch. On the Friendship path, A will simply say that it could have been dangerous.
- “It wasn’t exactly a voluntary talk. He just appeared.”
- The Detective’s Love Interest will react to this statement. On the Love Triangle path, A will react and F will bring up N, to which A will visibly flinch. On the Friendship path, A will simply say that it could have been dangerous.
- Chuckle. “Oh yeah. We had a nice little chat after he popped into my bedroom.”
- The Detective’s Love Interest will react to this statement. On the Love Triangle path, A will react and F will bring up N, to which A will visibly flinch. On the Friendship path, A will simply say that it could have been dangerous.
- Grin. “It's hard for people to stay away from me, obviously.”
- The Detective’s Love Interest will react to this statement. On the Love Triangle path, A will react and F will bring up N, to which A will visibly flinch. On the Friendship path, A will simply say that it could have been dangerous.
- Shrug. “Nothing happened. We just talked.”
- The Detective’s Love Interest will react to this statement. On the Love Triangle path, A will react and F will bring up N, to which A will visibly flinch. On the Friendship path, A will simply say that it could have been dangerous.
Choice 3/4
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
If Rebecca is 65 or over, the Detective will think of her as “my mother”. Otherwise, they will use her name.
Choice 4/5
- I take the moment to bring it up gently.
- Rebecca +8%
- The Detective will find out the truth about Rook’s death.
- Rebecca -8%
- The Detective will find out the truth about Rook’s death.
- I think about asking but then leave it. I don’t want to upset her.
- Rebecca +10%
- The Detective will not find out the truth about Rook’s death.
- I’m uninterested in bringing it up.
- The Detective will not find out the truth about Rook’s death.
Choice 5/6*If the Detective found out the truth about Rook’s death
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
If the Detective found out the truth about Rook’s death, and is romancing someone, Rebecca will meet the Detective’s eyes as if in warning, and their thoughts will drift to their Love Interest. If on the Love Triangle path, the Detective will think about whoever they have more Romance points with; if they’re equal, the Detective will think of them both. Otherwise, if they didn’t seek more information about Rook’s death or they don’t have a Love Interest, the Detective will simply say that they need to meet up with the others.
As the Detective walks through the facility, they will see either Bobby or Douglas laid up in one of the medical beds, depending on which path they’re on.
In the following scene, the Detective will encounter either Tapeesa, Vieno, or Elidor, and it will be randomly determined. If the Detective met Tapeesa in a previous chapter, they will have a 50% chance of speaking with her again, or a 50% chance of speaking with Elidor. If the Detective met Vieno in a previous chapter, they will have a 50% chance of speaking with them again, or a 50% chance of speaking with Elidor.
TAPEESA PATH
Choice 5/6/7 *If on the Bobby path
- “Not exactly…” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Tapeesa is 1 or higher, Tapeesa will reach up her hand and try to comfort the Detective. She will say she’s sorry for the Detective’s people, and then correct herself to say “our” people.
- If Tapeesa is less than 1, Tapeesa will offer to keep an eye on the Detective’s people if that would help their worries.
- “No. I have no idea who [they are],” I lie.
- The scene will be cut short and Tapeesa will leave.
- “We know each other.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Tapeesa is 1 or higher, Tapeesa will reach up her hand and try to comfort the Detective. She will say she’s sorry for the Detective’s people, and then correct herself to say “our” people.
- If Tapeesa is less than 1, Tapeesa will offer to keep an eye on the Detective’s people if that would help their worries.
- [If Bobby is the Detective's ex or ex-friend] “Not any more.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Tapeesa is 1 or higher, Tapeesa will reach up her hand and try to comfort the Detective. She will say she’s sorry for the Detective’s people, and then correct herself to say “our” people.
- If Tapeesa is less than 1, Tapeesa will offer to keep an eye on the Detective’s people if that would help their worries.
- “Yes, in a way.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Tapeesa is 1 or higher, Tapeesa will reach up her hand and try to comfort the Detective. She will say she’s sorry for the Detective’s people, and then correct herself to say “our” people.
- If Tapeesa is less than 1, Tapeesa will offer to keep an eye on the Detective’s people if that would help their worries.
Choice 5/6/7 *If on the Douglas path
- “Yes, he is.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Tapeesa is 1 or higher, Tapeesa will reach up her hand and try to comfort the Detective. She will say she’s sorry for the Detective’s people, and then correct herself to say “our” people.
- If Tapeesa is less than 1, Tapeesa will offer to keep an eye on the Detective’s people if that would help their worries.
- “No. I have no idea who he is,” I lie.
- The scene is cut short and Tapeesa will leave.
- “We work together outside of the Agency.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Tapeesa is 1 or higher, Tapeesa will reach up her hand and try to comfort the Detective. She will say she’s sorry for the Detective’s people, and then correct herself to say “our” people.
- If Tapeesa is less than 1, Tapeesa will offer to keep an eye on the Detective’s people if that would help their worries.
- “I’m more of a...mentor.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Tapeesa is 1 or higher, Tapeesa will reach up her hand and try to comfort the Detective. She will say she’s sorry for the Detective’s people, and then correct herself to say “our” people.
- If Tapeesa is less than 1, Tapeesa will offer to keep an eye on the Detective’s people if that would help their worries.
- “Yes, in a way.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Tapeesa is 1 or higher, Tapeesa will reach up her hand and try to comfort the Detective. She will say she’s sorry for the Detective’s people, and then correct herself to say “our” people.
- If Tapeesa is less than 1, Tapeesa will offer to keep an eye on the Detective’s people if that would help their worries.
Choice 6/7/8 *Unless the scene was cut short because Tapeesa left
- Smile and place my hand on hers. “Thank you. I would really appreciate it.”
- “I doubt keeping watch over them will make much of a difference.”
- Chuckle. “It would be great to help my worries.”
- “I’m sure they have enough people watching over them, but thank you.”
- Shrug. “Do what you want.”
- Give a silent nod and let out a breath of concern.
VIENO PATH
Choice 5/6/7 *If on the Bobby path
- “Not exactly…” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Vieno is 1 or higher, they will nudge the Detective’s leg with their elbow to try to cheer them up, and offer to place extra protection runes around the medical bed.
- If Vieno is less than 1, they will offer to place extra protection runes around the medical bed.
- “No. I have no idea who [they are],” I lie.
- The scene will be cut short and Vieno will leave.
- “We know each other.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Vieno is 1 or higher, they will nudge the Detective’s leg with their elbow to try to cheer them up, and offer to place extra protection runes around the medical bed.
- If Vieno is less than 1, they will offer to place extra protection runes around the medical bed.
- [If Bobby is an ex or ex-friend] “Not any more.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Vieno is 1 or higher, they will nudge the Detective’s leg with their elbow to try to cheer them up, and offer to place extra protection runes around the medical bed.
- If Vieno is less than 1, they will offer to place extra protection runes around the medical bed.
- “Yes, in a way.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Vieno is 1 or higher, they will nudge the Detective’s leg with their elbow to try to cheer them up, and offer to place extra protection runes around the medical bed.
- If Vieno is less than 1, they will offer to place extra protection runes around the medical bed.
Choice 5/6/7 *If on the Douglas path
- “Yes, he is.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Vieno is 1 or higher, they will nudge the Detective’s leg with their elbow to try to cheer them up, and offer to place extra protection runes around the medical bed.
- If Vieno is less than 1, they will offer to place extra protection runes around the medical bed.
- “No. I have no idea who he is,” I lie.
- The scene will be cut short and Vieno will leave.
- “We work together outside of the Agency.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Vieno is 1 or higher, they will nudge the Detective’s leg with their elbow to try to cheer them up, and offer to place extra protection runes around the medical bed.
- If Vieno is less than 1, they will offer to place extra protection runes around the medical bed.
- “I’m more of a...mentor.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Vieno is 1 or higher, they will nudge the Detective’s leg with their elbow to try to cheer them up, and offer to place extra protection runes around the medical bed.
- If Vieno is less than 1, they will offer to place extra protection runes around the medical bed.
- “Yes, in a way.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Vieno is 1 or higher, they will nudge the Detective’s leg with their elbow to try to cheer them up, and offer to place extra protection runes around the medical bed.
- If Vieno is less than 1, they will offer to place extra protection runes around the medical bed.
Choice 6/7/8 *Unless the scene was cut short because Vieno left
- Place a hand on their shoulder. “Thank you. I’d appreciate it.”
- “I’m not sure if it will make much of a difference.”
- Chuckle. “That would make me feel a bit better.”
- “It looks like enough is being done already, but thank you.”
- Shrug. “Do it if you like.”
- Give a silent nod and let out a breath of concern.
ELIDOR PATH
Choice 5/6/7 *If on the Bobby path
- If Elidor is a friend or he was kind during the Detective’s recovery, Elidor will say that there’s a lot of responsibility that the Detective is taking on right now, and he’d like to help. He’ll say that his shift is nearly over, but he can stay to keep an extra eye on them.
- Otherwise, Elidor will say that his shift is almost over, but he can check on them first thing tomorrow.
- “No. I have no idea who [they are].”
- The scene will be cut short and Elidor will leave.
- If Elidor is a friend or he was kind during the Detective’s recovery, Elidor will say that there’s a lot of responsibility that the Detective is taking on right now, and he’d like to help. He’ll say that his shift is nearly over, but he can stay to keep an extra eye on them.
- Otherwise, Elidor will say that his shift is almost over, but he can check on them first thing tomorrow.
- [If Bobby is an ex or ex-friend] “Not any more.”
- If Elidor is a friend or he was kind during the Detective’s recovery, Elidor will say that there’s a lot of responsibility that the Detective is taking on right now, and he’d like to help. He’ll say that his shift is nearly over, but he can stay to keep an extra eye on them.
- Otherwise, Elidor will say that his shift is almost over, but he can check on them first thing tomorrow.
- Bobby Relationship+1
- If Elidor is a friend or he was kind during the Detective’s recovery, Elidor will say that there’s a lot of responsibility that the Detective is taking on right now, and he’d like to help. He’ll say that his shift is nearly over, but he can stay to keep an extra eye on them.
- Otherwise, Elidor will say that his shift is almost over, but he can check on them first thing tomorrow.
Choice 5/6/7 *If on the Douglas path
- If Elidor is a friend or he was kind during the Detective’s recovery, Elidor will say that there’s a lot of responsibility that the Detective is taking on right now, and he’d like to help. He’ll say that his shift is nearly over, but he can stay to keep an extra eye on him.
- Otherwise, Elidor will say that his shift is almost over, but he can check on him first thing tomorrow.
- “No, I have no idea who he is,” I lie.
- The scene will be cut short and Elidor will leave.
- “We work together outside of the Agency.”
- If Elidor is a friend, or he was kind during the Detective’s recovery, Elidor will say that there’s a lot of responsibility that the Detective is taking on right now, and he’d like to help. He’ll say that his shift is nearly over, but he can stay to keep an extra eye on him.
- Otherwise, Elidor will say that his shift is almost over, but he can check on him first thing tomorrow.
- “I’m more of a...mentor.”
- If Elidor is a friend, or he was kind during the Detective’s recovery, Elidor will say that there’s a lot of responsibility that the Detective is taking on right now, and he’d like to help. He’ll say that his shift is nearly over, but he can stay to keep an extra eye on him.
- Otherwise, Elidor will say that his shift is almost over, but he can check on him first thing tomorrow.
- If Elidor is a friend, or he was kind during the Detective’s recovery, Elidor will say that there’s a lot of responsibility that the Detective is taking on right now, and he’d like to help. He’ll say that his shift is nearly over, but he can stay to keep an extra eye on him.
- Otherwise, Elidor will say that his shift is almost over, but he can check on him first thing tomorrow.
Choice 6/7/8 *Unless the scene was cut short because Elidor left
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
PATHS MERGE HERE
If Supernatural is 3 or higher, the Detective will notice some of the agents giving them small smiles as they pass by. If Supernatural is lower than 3, the agents passing by will barely take note of the Detective.
Choice 6/7/8/9 *If F and the Detective are a couple
- [Their] hand rests on my leg without [them] seeming to notice.
- Unit Bravo finds out that F and the Detective are a couple.
- Place my hand on [their] leg instinctively.
- Unit Bravo finds out that F and the Detective are a couple.
- Shift away from [F]’s touch, not wanting anyone to know about us yet.
- Unit Bravo does not find out about F and the Detective being a couple.
If A is the Love Interest, or on the Love Triangle path, the Detective will wait to see if A turns it into a backhanded compliment, but A will hold their gaze and show a flicker of a smile. If A Friendship is 4 or higher, the Detective will wait to see if A turns it into a backhanded compliment, but they don’t. Otherwise, A does follow up with a backhanded compliment.
F will ask how it is for the Detective working with their mom. If F is the Love Interest, there will be a pained twinge to F’s words.
If Mother is 1 or less, and Rebecca is 55 or higher, F will say that Rebecca and the Detective seemed uneasy when they first met, but now they’re getting along. The next choice will be tailored around a positive relationship.
If Mother is 2 or higher, and Rebecca is 55 or higher, F will say that Rebecca and the Detective are still pretty close, despite everything that’s happened. The next choice will be tailored around a positive relationship.
If Mother is 1 or less, and Rebecca is 40 or higher, F will say that Rebecca and the Detective seemed uneasy when they first met, but it seems like things are getting better. The next choice will be tailored around a positive relationship.
If Mother is 2 or higher, and Rebecca is 30 or lower, F will say that Rebecca and the Detective seemed pretty close when they first met, but now they aren’t so much anymore. The next choice will be tailored around a negative relationship.
If Mother is 1 or lower, and Rebecca is 20 or lower, F will say that Rebecca and the Detective still seem pretty uneasy around one another, like when they first met. The next choice will be tailored around a negative relationship.
If the relationship scores are outside of the above thresholds, F will not say anything specific about their impression of Rebecca and the Detective’s relationship. The next choice seems to be tailored around a neutral relationship.
Choice 6/7/8/9/10 *If the relationship is positive
- Smile. “Yeah, I’m actually really enjoying working together.”
- “It’s easier to form a good relationship without so many secrets.”
- “We’ll have to see how it goes.”
- “She’s good at her job. I can respect that.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Mother is 1 or lower, the Detective will counter A with “a mother who wasn’t there for most of my childhood.” Otherwise, the Detective will say that she wasn’t around when they were young like a mother should be.
- [If Mother is 1 or lower] “I’m glad we’re getting to work on our relationship, both personal and professional.”
- [If Mother is 2 or higher] “It’s nice to grow even closer together, both professionally and personally.”
- “It might be difficult, but it seems like we’re working on it now.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Optimist is 65 or higher, A will say the Detective sounds almost doubtful, which is unusual for someone usually so optimistic. Otherwise, A will just say that they sound doubtful, and the Detective will call it being realistic.
- [If Mother is 2 or lower] “Any growing relationship you think is happening is from her side, not mine.”
- “That’s kind of...personal.”
Choice 6/7/8/9/10 *If the relationship is negative
- Shift uneasily. “I am actually trying with her...it’s just hard after all this.”
- “It’s difficult to form a relationship knowing how many secrets she’s kept.”
- “We’ll have to see how it goes.” I shrug.
- “She’s good at her job. I can respect that.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Mother is 1 or lower, the Detective will counter A with “a mother who wasn’t there for most of my childhood.” Otherwise, the Detective will say that she wasn’t around when they were young like a mother should be.
- [If Mother is 1 or less] “I doubt I’ll ever have even a semblance of a relationship with her.”
- [If Mother is 2 or higher] “It’s hard getting past everything she kept from me, though we were close once.”
- “I don’t think about her much. I just get on with the job.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Optimist is 65 or higher, A will say that’s somewhat of a pessimistic view for someone as optimistic as the Detective is. Otherwise, A will just call it pessimistic, and the Detective will say it’s realistic.
- [If Mother is 2 or less] “It’s not as if she’s tried before, so why should I now?”
- That’s kind of...personal.”
Choice 6/7/8/9/10 *If the relationship is neutral
- Shift uneasily. “I am actually trying...it’s just hard after all this.”
- Smile. “Yeah, I’m actually really enjoying working together.”
- “It’s difficult to form a relationship knowing how many secrets she’s kept.”
- “We’ll have to see how it goes.” I shrug.
- “She’s good at her job. I can respect that.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Mother is 1 or lower, the Detective will counter A with “a mother who wasn’t there for most of my childhood.” Otherwise, the Detective will say that she wasn’t around when they were young like a mother should be.
- [If Mother is 1 or lower] “I doubt I’ll ever have even a semblance of a relationship with her.”
- [If Mother is 2 or higher] “It’s nice getting a chance to grow even closer, both personally and professionally.”
- “I don’t think about her much. I just get on with the job.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Optimist is 65 or higher, A will say that’s somewhat of a pessimistic view for someone as optimistic as the Detective is. Otherwise, A will just call it pessimistic, and the Detective will say it’s realistic.
- [If Mother is 2 or lower] “It’s not as if she tried before, so why should I now?”
- “It might be difficult, but it seems like we’re working on it now.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Optimist is 65 or higher, A will say that they sound doubtful, which is unusual for someone so optimistic. Otherwise, A will just say they sound doubtful, and the Detective will call it realistic.
- “That’s kind of...personal.”
If Friendly is 30 or lower, or Charming is 30 or lower, the Detective will nod at F’s enthusiasm. Otherwise, they will smile at it.
N ROMANCE
Choice 7/8/9/10/11
- Drop my gaze and try to hide my utter embarrassment.
- Bold -8%
- F Friendship +1
- A Friendship +1
- Smirk. “I hope it’s not.”
- Bold +8%
- F Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
- Smile. “Now I’m getting an idea of how you actually amuse yourselves.”
- F Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
- Shake my head and let out a sigh.
- Try to ignore the conversation.
A ROMANCE
Choice 7/8/9/10/11
- “I...no, I doubt that.” Shake my head.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- Bold -8%
- F Friendship +1
- If F Friendship is 6 or higher, F will tell the Detective not to worry because A will get there, they just need time. Otherwise, they will tell them they need to find fun in everything, or life will be boring.
- Smirk. “If only [they]’d let me make [them] really happy.”
- Bold +8%
- F Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
- Chuckle. “I’m starting to wonder if [they] even know how to be happy.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- F Friendship +1
- N Friendship +1
- If F Friendship is 6 or higher, F will tell the Detective not to worry because A will get there, they just need time. Otherwise, they will tell them they need to find fun in everything, or life will be boring.
- Meet [A]’s gaze, frown, and look away. [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- N Friendship +1
- If F Friendship is 6 or higher, F will tell the Detective not to worry because A will get there, they just need time. Otherwise, F will tell the Detective that they’re just as bad as A.
F ROMANCE
Choice 7/8/9/10/11
- Try to hide my embarrassment.
- Smirk too. “No need to get so jealous.”
- Bold +8%
- N Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
- Chuckle. “Well, this conversation got awkward quickly.”
- Shake my head and let out a long sigh.
- N Friendship +1
- A Friendship +1
- Try to ignore [M]’s comment.
M ROMANCE
Choice 7/8/9/10/11
- Try to chuckle despite my embarrassment, though the sound strangles in my dry throat. [STAT CHECK]
- Bold -8%
- N Friendship +1
- If Bold is higher than 70, M will tell the Detective not to be so shy, as they haven’t been before. Otherwise, M will tell the Detective to keep up the shy act, and M will just want to keep making the suggestion.
- “Don’t worry. I’m very keen on the idea.” Wink at [M]. [STAT CHECK]
- Bold +8%
- F Friendship +1
- If Bold is higher than 70, M will say that if they keep being so bold, the Detective will have M blushing soon. If Bold is 35 or lower, M will be surprised and say that if they start getting this bold, the Detective will have M blushing soon.
- Chuckle. “I’m not really surprised by anything [M] says anymore.”
- N Friendship +1
- F Friendship +1
- N Friendship +1
- A Friendship +1
- Try to ignore the conversation.
LOVE TRIANGLE
Choice 8/9/10/11
- Look away to [N] instead.
- Avoid looking at either of them.
PATHS MERGE HERE
Choice 8/9/10/11/12 [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- Move closer to them. “Oh my god—what happened?”
- If Falk is attracted to the Detective, he will say that they took his trust only to betray him, and say that he will not be taken in by the Detective again.
- If Falk is not attracted to the Detective, but Falk is 3 or higher, Falk will say that they took his trust only to betray him.
- If Falk is not attracted to the Detective, and Falk is below 3, but Maa-alused Treaty is higher than Maa-alused Hostile, Falk will say that the Detective took their trust only to betray them.
- Otherwise, Falk will say he should have known the Detective would lie.
- “Dare to do what? I don’t even know what’s going on!”
- If Falk is attracted to the Detective, he will say that they took his trust only to betray him, and say that he will not be taken in by the Detective again.
- If Falk is not attracted to the Detective, but Falk is 3 or higher, Falk will say that they took his trust only to betray him.
- If Falk is not attracted to the Detective, and Falk is below 3, but Maa-alused Treaty is higher than Maa-alused Hostile, Falk will say that the Detective took their trust only to betray them.
- Otherwise, Falk will say he should have known the Detective would lie.
- “You guys certainly know how to make an entrance…”
- If Falk is attracted to the Detective, he will say that they took his trust only to betray him, and say that he will not be taken in by the Detective again.
- If Falk is not attracted to the Detective, but Falk is 3 or higher, Falk will say that they took his trust only to betray him.
- If Falk is not attracted to the Detective, and Falk is below 3, but Maa-alused Treaty is higher than Maa-alused Hostile, Falk will say that the Detective took their trust only to betray them.
- Otherwise, Falk will say he should have known the Detective would lie.
- “You barge in here and ask me that? How dare you?”
- If Falk is attracted to the Detective, he will say that they took his trust only to betray him, and say that he will not be taken in by the Detective again.
- If Falk is not attracted to the Detective, but Falk is 3 or higher, Falk will say that they took his trust only to betray him.
- If Falk is not attracted to the Detective, and Falk is below 3, but Maa-alused Treaty is higher than Maa-alused Hostile, Falk will say that the Detective took their trust only to betray them.
- Otherwise, Falk will say he should have known the Detective would lie.
- Keep silent and hold his stare.
- If Falk is attracted to the Detective, he will say that they took his trust only to betray him, and say that he will not be taken in by the Detective again.
- If Falk is not attracted to the Detective, but Falk is 3 or higher, Falk will say that they took his trust only to betray him.
- If Falk is not attracted to the Detective, and Falk is below 3, but Maa-alused Treaty is higher than Maa-alused Hostile, Falk will say that the Detective took their trust only to betray them.
- Otherwise, Falk will say he should have known the Detective would lie.
Choice 9/10/11/12/13
- Offer them help and try to calm them down without conflict. [STAT CHECK]
- People +8%
- Falk +1
- If People is 70 or higher, Maa-alused Treaty +1 and the Detective will manage to placate Falk and his followers through talking them down.
- If People is 40 or higher but below 70 and Supernatural Research is 1 or higher, Maa-alused Treaty +1 and the Detective will manage to placate Falk and his followers through talking them down.
- If People is below 40 and Supernatural Research is 0, Maa-alused Hostile +1, the Detective will further antagonize Falk and his followers, but they will leave before a real fight occurs.
- Join in with the fighting to subdue them. [STAT CHECK]
- Combat +8%
- If Combat is 70 or higher, Maa-alused Peace +1, and the Detective will successfully help fight off Falk and his followers with Unit Bravo.
- If Combat is 40 or higher but below 70, and Supernatural Combat is 1 or higher, Maa-alused Peace +1 and the Detective will successfully help fight off Falk and his followers with Unit Bravo.
- If Combat is below 40 and Supernatural combat is 0, Maa-alused Hostile +1 and the Detective will not be helpful to Unit Bravo in fighting off Falk and his followers.
- Examine them closely to see if I can deduce what happened. [STAT CHECK]
- Deduction +8%
- Falk +1
- If Deduction is 70 or higher, Maa-alused Peace +1 and the Detective will successfully guess that someone set fire to the carnival and then attacked the Maa-alused.
- If Deduction is 40 or higher but lower than 70, and Supernatural Research is 1 or higher, Maa-alused Peace +1 and the Detective will successfully guess that someone set fire to the carnival and then attacked the Maa-alused.
- If Deduction is below 40 and Supernatural Research is 0, Maa-alused Hostile +1 and the Detective won’t be able to guess what happened, and a fight between the groups will occur.
- Use a soundtrack on my phone to fool them into thinking backup is coming. [STAT CHECK]
- Science +8%
- If Science is 70 or higher, Maa-alused Peace +1 and the Detective will successfully manage to scare away Falk and his followers.
- If Science is 40 or higher but below 70, and Supernatural Combat is 1 or higher, Maa-alused Peace +1 and the Detective will successfully manage to scare away Falk and his followers.
- If Science is below 40 and Supernatural Combat is 0, Maa-alused Hostile +1 and the Detective will fail to scare away Falk and his followers because they play the wrong soundtrack on their phone.
- Use the DMB spray. [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- Maa-alused Hostile+2
- If Maa-alused Treaty is 1 or higher, Maa-alused Treaty -1
- If Falk is attracted to the Detective, this choice will remove that attraction.
- If Falk is 1 or higher, Falk -1
If the Detective successfully guessed what happened to the Maa-alused, F will comment that they were bang on.
Chapter 15
If Deduction is 60 or higher, or People is 60 or higher, the Detective will ask if the Trappers were successful, as they can’t see many maa-alused around. Otherwise, A will ask if the Trappers achieved their task.
Choice 1
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 2 *If N is the Love Interest, or on the Love Triangle path
- ...decide to walk with [F].
- ...decide to walk with [M].
Choice 2 *If M is the Love Interest
- ...decide to walk with [F].
- ...decide to walk with [N].
Choice 2 *If F is the Love Interest
- ...decide to walk with [N].
- ...decide to walk with [M].
Choice 2 *If A is the Love Interest, or on the Friendship path
- ...decide to walk with [F].
- ...decide to walk with [M].
- ...decide to walk with [N].
WALK WITH F
Choice 3
- Smile. “No, of course not. I’m with you guys to the end.”
- Wink. “You think scary humans and rogue supernaturals are gonna shake me?”
- Chuckle. “Guess it’s lucky I’m not your run-of-the-mill human.”
- Shrug. “Some time to learn about all of this would have been nice.”
- Frown. “The more I learn...I don’t know.”
- “I didn’t expect working for the Agency to be easy.”
WALK WITH M
Choice 3
- Smile. “I doubt we’ll have much of a problem if we work together.” [STAT CHECK]
- M Friendship +1
- If Sarcastic is 35 or lower, M will say that they’ve never heard anyone say things like that as genuinely as the Detective does. If Sarcastic is 70 or higher, M will be skeptical about the Detective’s words and say that sarcasm comes out of them like a leaky faucet. Otherwise, M will simply nod in satisfaction.
- Wink. “Lucky I’m not so easy to take down either.”
- Shrug. “It’s not as if I have much of a choice but to try.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If M Friendship is 6 or higher, M will nod their head in goodbye before leaving. Otherwise, the Detective will not hear or see any farewell gesture.
- Chuckle. “You obviously haven’t met some of the people who come into the station.”
- “I’ll do what I have to do. It’s my job.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- M Friendship +1
- If M Friendship is 6 or higher, M will nod their head in goodbye before leaving. Otherwise, the Detective will not hear or see any farewell gesture.
WALK WITH N
Choice 3
- “I’m worried about them. They’ve not only been attacked but lost their home.”
- “Kinda felt like they showed us more of their true colours when they attacked us.”
- “It’s worth trying to make things right with them.”
- “We have the ability to help them, so we should. My opinion doesn't matter.”
- Shrug. “I don’t think much about them beyond what the job requires.”
- “I’m not sure we know enough about them to tell yet.”
PATHS MERGE HERE
Choice 3/4
- “Oh, is that why they’re called Unit Alpha?”
- Take a stuttering breath in excitement. “Are you serious? Actual werewolves?”
- If the Detective was afraid or confused about the reveal in Book One, F will say that they’re hurt because they weren’t excited to learn about vampires. Otherwise, F will ask if the werewolves have perked the Detective’s interest.
- Grimace. “Like slobbering, no-control werewolves, or…?”
- Chuckle. “Ah, the ‘Dogs’ thing makes sense now.”
- Wait for the conversation to continue.
The Love Interest will react to the two men from Unit Alpha sniffing the Detective, and the men will tease the Love Interest about something going on between them and the Detective. If F is the Love Interest, what they say will change slightly depending on if Unit Bravo knows about F and the Detective being official or not. If on the Love Triangle path, A will be the one to react, and there will be a tense moment where N looks on as the brothers from Unit Alpha tease A. If on the Friendship path, A will tell the men from Unit Alpha to back off, and they will listen immediately.
Choice 4/5
- Smile warmly. “It’s really nice to meet you all.”
- Grin charmingly. “You certainly don’t disappoint.”
- Say in a light tone, “Just so you know, I like museums too.”
- Stiffen. “You took your time getting here.”
- Chuckle. “That was...quite the entrance.”
- “You might have made a better impression if you didn’t insult my friends.”
- Just give a formal nod of greeting.
If the Detective is attracted to men, Tane’s eyes will wander over the Detective and he’ll wink at them, and make a suggestive comment.
Choice 5/6
- Determines what Unit Alpha will call the Detective
- Smile. “Yes, it is.”
- Unit Alpha will use the Detective’s title.
- “You don’t have to keep it so formal. [Name] is fine.”
- Unit Alpha will use the Detective’s first name.
- [If the Detective has a nickname] Chuckle. “Sure, but most people call me [Nickname].”
- Unit Alpha will use the Detective’s nickname.
- Unit Alpha will use the Detective’s title.
If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, Tamiko will ask if they’re the one with the blood, and the Detective will respond with “do werewolves even drink blood?” If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, Tamiko will ask if they’re the one with the blood, and the Detective will say they’re not sure if it’d work on werewolves.
If the Detective is attracted to men, Tane will make a suggestive comment about this, and the Detective’s Love Interest will react negatively to it.
If A is the Love Interest, or A Friendship is 7 or higher, A will say that they don’t need Unit Alpha “crashing through this town”. Otherwise, A will use the word “barrelling” instead of “crashing”.
If the Detective encouraged Tina to find the truth about the supernatural, or failed to bluff her, Verda will call. If the Detective didn’t do anything about Verda’s research on the supernatural, or failed to corrupt his research, Tina will call (Version A). If the Detective successfully stopped Tina or Verda from pursuing the supernatural, Tina will call (Version B)
VERDA CALLS
Choice 6/7
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
TINA CALLS (VERSION A)
Choice 6/7
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
TINA CALLS (VERSION B)
Choice 6/7
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
PATHS MERGE HERE
Choice 7/8
- Frown. “No. And it’s getting harder every day.”
- Sigh. “It’s part of the job. I knew that when I took it.”
- [If the Detective stopped Verda or Tina from searching for the truth] Nod. It’s safer for them not to know.
- [If the Detective did not stop Verda or Tina from searching for the truth] Look away sheepishly. “Right, yeah.”
- Sag. “I thought it would be easier than this.”
- Shrug. “It is the way it is.”
If A is the Love Interest, or on the Love Triangle path, the Detective will ask A about family or friends. If A Friendship is 6 or higher, the Detective will ask how long A means by “very long years”, and A will tell them they’ve been alive for nine centuries. If A Friendship is below 6, A won’t give the Detective a specific answer about how long they’ve been alive.
If A is the Love Interest, or on the Love Triangle path, A will place their hand on the Detective’s arm or cheek, before snatching it back away. If A Friendship is 6 or higher, A will grasp the Detective’s shoulder with their hand. Otherwise, A will not touch the Detective at all.
Chapter 16
The opening of the chapter will be split up into different character’s POV depending on who, if anyone, the Detective is romancing.
If A is the Love Interest, the first portion of the chapter will be from A’s perspective, with F as their companion while the Detective is scouting for the Trappers.
If F is the Love Interest, the first portion of the chapter will be from F’s perspective, with A as their companion while the Detective is scouting for the Trappers. The dialogue will be slightly altered depending upon if F and the Detective are an official couple and Unit Bravo knows, or if they’re not official/Unit Bravo doesn’t know they’re official. If A Friendship is 6 or higher, A will say that they have no desire to see either F or the Detective hurt. If A Friendship is below 6, A will say they have no desire to see F hurt.
If N is the Love Interest, the first portion of the chapter will be from N’s perspective, with M as their companion while the Detective is scouting for the Trappers.
If M is the Love Interest, the first portion of the chapter will be from M’s perspective, with N as their companion while the Detective is scouting for the Trappers. If M and the Detective had sex in Chapter 10, M will say they enjoyed attaching certain parts of themself to the Detective. Otherwise, they will say they would certainly enjoy attaching certain parts of themself to the Detective. If N Friendship is 5 or higher, N will admit they are worried about the Detective, but they’re also concerned for M. If N Friendship is lower than 5, N will say they’re more worried about M. M will say that there’s no point in looking elsewhere when there’s someone right beside you unless the Detective turned down M’s advances because they want more out of the relationship.
If on the Love Triangle path, the first portion of the chapter will be from F’s perspective, with A as their companion while the Detective is scouting for the Trappers. F will talk to A about their feelings for the Detective and N’s feelings for the Detective, and worry that the triangle will ruin the family they’ve found.
A AND F PATH
If Combat is 50 or higher, the Detective will manage to get off the ladder with ease. If Combat is below 50, the Detective will nearly fall into the tunnel because they slip off the last rung. If F is the Love Interest, they will ask if the Detective is all right. Otherwise, they will say, “Nice one, Nancy Drew/Sherlock.”
If A is the Love Interest, F will suggest that the Detective sidle up to A and make a comment about them smelling nice. If on the Love Triangle path, F will suggest A and the Detective stick together for safety reasons. If F is the Love Interest, F will ask if the Detective wants to share a flashlight with them.
If Deduction is 50 or higher, the Detective will see recent footprints leading down one of the tunnels and point towards it as the correct path forward. Otherwise, A will be the one to see them.
Choice 1
- “We have to do everything to get her back safely.”
- “We should at least try to take out some of these jerks while we’re here.”
- “Oh, the leaving part sounds good. How about we skip to that bit?”
- “Remind me again why we’re risking our lives to save her?”
- Give a sharp nod. “Agreed.”
Choice 2 [STAT CHECK]
- Put the vampires’ hypersenses to use.
- If People is 65 or higher, the Detective will successfully get one of the vampires to sense the location of the Trappers. If A is the Love Interest or on the Love triangle path, A will say that the only thing they can sense is the Detective, and F will be the one to hear the Trappers. If F is the Love Interest, F will say that the Detective is stealing all of their focus, and A will be the one to feel head coming off of a gathering of the Trappers.
- If People is 40 or higher but below 65, and Supernatural Research is 1 or higher, the Detective will successfully get one of the vampires to sense the location of the Trappers. If A is the Love Interest or on the Love triangle path, A will say that the only thing they can sense is the Detective, and F will be the one to hear the Trappers. If F is the Love Interest, F will say that the Detective is stealing all of their focus, and A will be the one to feel head coming off of a gathering of the Trappers.
- Otherwise, the stat check will fail as the Detective doesn’t have any suggestions about which senses A and F should use, and the group will run into a dead end. If Save Sanja is 1, Save Sanja -1.
- Search the area tactically.
- If Combat is 65 or higher, the Detective will successfully talk A and F into sticking together through the tunnels and search them strategically. If A is the Love Interest or on the Love Triangle path, A will back the Detective’s plan up, and F will be the one to pick the correct tunnel. If F is the Love Interest, F will call the Detective brilliant, and A will be the one to pick the correct tunnel.
- If Combat is 40 or higher but under 65, and Supernatural Combat is 1 or higher, the Detective will successfully talk A and F into sticking together through the tunnels and search them strategically. If A is the Love Interest or on the Love Triangle path, A will back the Detective’s plan up, and F will be the one to pick the correct tunnel. If F is the Love Interest, F will call the Detective brilliant, and A will be the one to pick the correct tunnel.
- Otherwise, the stat check will fail and the Trappers will hear the group coming. If Save Sanja is 1, Save Sanja -1.
- Use my own equipment to get the lay of the land.
- If Science is 65 or higher, the Detective will be able to download the sewer’s schematics onto their phone and they’ll find the correct tunnel by looking at the map. If A is the Love Interest or on the Love Triangle path, A will say that the Detective continues to be a constant surprise. If F is the Love Interest, F will say that the Detective is seriously impressive.
- If Science is 40 or higher but below 65, and Supernatural Research is 1 or higher, the Detective will be able to download the sewer’s schematics onto their phone and they’ll find the correct tunnel by looking at the map. If A is the Love Interest or on the Love Triangle path, A will say that the Detective continues to be a constant surprise. If F is the Love Interest, F will say that the Detective is seriously impressive.
- Otherwise, the Detective will not be able to get any signal on their phone and can’t download the sewer’s schematics; the group will resort to following F down a random tunnel. If Save Sanja is 1, Save Sanja -1.
- Attempt to work out the Trapper’s location.
- If Deduction is 65 or higher, the Detective will manage to hear the Trappers through one of the pipelines, and lead the group to follow the trail.
- If Deduction is 40 or higher but below 65, and Supernatural Combat is 1 or higher, the Detective will manage to hear the Trappers through one of the pipelines, and lead the group to follow the trail.
- Otherwise, the Detective won’t be able to figure out how to deduce the Trappers’ location, and F will end up picking a random tunnel for them all to follow. If Save Sanja is 1, Save Sanja -1.
- Pick a tunnel at random and go for it.
- The outcome for this is quite literally random. There’s a 5 in 8 chance of it leading to a successful outcome, and a 3 in 8 chance of it leading to a failed one. We only recommend this choice be undertaken if all of the above stat checks are sure to fail. [Note: We believe these odds to be a mistake, as it’s coded in the opposite way on the other two possible paths. As such, it may change in the future.]
- If the narration says that the Detective chooses the “left-hand” path, the outcome is failed. If Save Sanja is 1, Save Sanja -1
- If the narration says that the Detective chooses the “middle” path, the outcome is successful.
PEOPLE, SCIENCE, OR DEDUCTION STAT FAILED, OR RANDOM SELECTION FAIL
If Optimist is 65 or higher, the Detective will suggest that maybe the Trappers are too busy doing other things to hear the group moving through the tunnels. If Optimist is 35 or lower, the Detective will say that they’re no doubt the Trappers heard the group moving through the tunnels. If Optimist is between 35 and 65, the Detective will say they’ll have to wait and see.
TUNNEL SUCCESS PATH
Choice 3
- “It might help avoid anyone getting hurt. Including Sanja.”
- “They won’t surrender. There’s no point in even trying to make them.”
- The narration will alter slightly depending on if A is the Love Interest/on the Love Triangle path, or not.
- “Excuse me, I’ve got a lot to lose: an arm, a leg, my life.”
- The dialogue will alter slightly depending on if F is the Love Interest or not.
- “If you think that’s best, then I’m with you.”
- The narration will alter slightly depending on if A is the Love Interest/on the Love Triangle path, or not.
- “I’m with [F]. This doesn’t seem like a plan that can end well.”
- The narration will alter slightly depending on if F is the Love Interest or not.
- Give a nod. “Understood.”
Save Sanja+1
If Combat is 65 or higher, the Detective will dodge the attack. If Combat is 40 or higher but below 65, the Detective will sidestep the attack, If Combat is below 40, the Detective will barely manage to avoid the attack.
Choice 4
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 5
- “I’m Detective [Surname] of the Wayhaven PD.”
- If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective and decide they’re the more desirable target. This puts Sanja’s life in greater danger. Either A or F will attack the Trappers in the Detective’s defense, depending on which is the Love Interest. If Save Sanja is above 0, Save Sanja -1
- If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective through their father. Save Sanja +1
- “No. Unfortunately for you.” Stun him with the Volt.
- If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective and decide they’re the more desirable target. This puts Sanja’s life in greater danger. Either A or F will attack the Trappers in the Detective’s defense, depending on which is the Love Interest. If Save Sanja is above 0, Save Sanja -1
- If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective through their father. Save Sanja +1
- Slow clap. “Give the man a prize.”
- If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective and decide they’re the more desirable target. This puts Sanja’s life in greater danger. Either A or F will attack the Trappers in the Detective’s defense, depending on which is the Love Interest. If Save Sanja is above 0, Save Sanja -1
- If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective through their father. Save Sanja +1
- “No, but I still work for the Agency.”
- If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective and decide they’re the more desirable target. This puts Sanja’s life in greater danger. Either A or F will attack the Trappers in the Detective’s defense, depending on which is the Love Interest. If Save Sanja is above 0, Save Sanja -1
- If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective through their father. Save Sanja +1
- Don’t respond and stun him with the Volt.
- If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective and decide they’re the more desirable target. This puts Sanja’s life in greater danger. Either A or F will attack the Trappers in the Detective’s defense, depending on which is the Love Interest. If Save Sanja is above 0, Save Sanja -1
- If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective through their father. Save Sanja +1
TUNNEL FAIL PATH
Choice 3 [STAT CHECK]
- If Combat is 70 or higher, People is 70 or higher, Science is 70 or higher, or Deduction is 70 or higher the Detective’s maneuver will be successful. Otherwise, the Trapper will knock them down.
- If Combat is 70 or higher, People is 70 or higher, Science is 70 or higher, or Deduction is 70 or higher the Detective’s maneuver will be successful. Otherwise, the Trapper will knock them down.
- Defend against the attack.
- If Combat is 70 or higher, People is 70 or higher, Science is 70 or higher, or Deduction is 70 or higher the Detective’s maneuver will be successful. Otherwise, the Trapper will knock them down.
Choice 4
- “I’m Detective [Surname] of the Wayhaven PD.”
- If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective and decide they’re the more desirable target. This puts Sanja’s life in greater danger. Either A or F will attack the Trappers in the Detective’s defense, depending on which is the Love Interest. If Save Sanja is above 0, Save Sanja -1
- If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective through their father. Save Sanja +1
- Slow clap. “Give the man a prize.”
- If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective and decide they’re the more desirable target. This puts Sanja’s life in greater danger. Either A or F will attack the Trappers in the Detective’s defense, depending on which is the Love Interest. If Save Sanja is above 0, Save Sanja -1
- If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective through their father. Save Sanja +1
- “No, but I still work for the Agency.”
- If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective and decide they’re the more desirable target. This puts Sanja’s life in greater danger. Either A or F will attack the Trappers in the Detective’s defense, depending on which is the Love Interest. If Save Sanja is above 0, Save Sanja -1
- If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective through their father. Save Sanja +1
- If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective and decide they’re the more desirable target. This puts Sanja’s life in greater danger. Either A or F will attack the Trappers in the Detective’s defense, depending on which is the Love Interest. If Save Sanja is above 0, Save Sanja -1
- If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective through their father. Save Sanja +1
TUNNEL SUCCESS/FAIL PATHS MERGE HERE
Choice 5/6 [STAT CHECK]
- Attempt to join the fight.
- If Combat is 70 or higher, Save Sanja +1 and the Detective will successfully use their Volt gun to take down the Trapper.
- If Combat is below 70, Combat +5% and the Detective will get hit with the Trapper’s electric baton, and will need either A or F (depending on which is the Love Interest) to take down the Trapper; A or F will then get hit in the jaw.
- Try to look for a way to work with the vampires.
- If People is 70 or higher, Save Sanja +1 and the Detective will find a way to cut the lights in the room, allowing the vampires to use their night vision and take down some of the Trappers.
- If People is below 70, People +5% and the Detective will get hit with the Trapper’s electric baton, and will need either A or F (depending on which is the Love Interest) to take down the Trapper; A or F will then get hit in the jaw.
- Attempt to use the equipment on hand to gain an advantage.
- If Science is 70 or higher, Save Sanja +1 and the Detective will figure out a way to get the Trapper covered in water and electrocute them.
- If Science is below 70, Science +5% and the Detective will try to electrocute the Trapper but it won’t work, and will themself get electrocuted by the Trapper. They will need either A or F (depending on which is the Love Interest) to take down the Trapper; A or F will then get hit in the jaw.
- Attempt to deduce who the leader is and take them out first.
- If Deduction is 70 or higher, Save Sanja +1 and the Detective will figure out who the leader of the Trappers is and will use their Volt gun to incapacitate her.
- If Deduction is below 70, Deduction +5% and the Detective will figure out who the leader of the Trappers is, but won’t be able to get to her because they’re taken down by another Trapper. They will need either A or F (depending on who is the Love Interest) to help them; A or F will then get hit in the jaw.
Choice 6/7 *If A is the Love Interest/on the Love Triangle path
- By the Book -10%
- Heart +10%
- If Save Sanja is above 1, Save Sanja -2
- If Save Sanja is 1, Save Sanja -1
- F Friendship +1
- N Friendship +1
- NOTE: SANJA HAS A HIGH LIKELIHOOD OF DYING IF THIS CHOICE IS MADE
- By the Book +10%
- Heart -10%
- Save Sanja +2
- M Friendship +1
- Agency +1
- NOTE: SANJA WILL LIVE REGARDLESS OF PREVIOUS CHOICES MADE
Choice 6/7 *If F is the Love Interest
- By the Book -10%
- Heart +10%
- If Save Sanja is above 1, Save Sanja -2
- If Save Sanja is 1, Save Sanja -1
- M Friendship +1
- N Friendship +1
- NOTE: SANJA HAS A HIGH LIKELIHOOD OF DYING IF THIS CHOICE IS MADE
- By the Book +10%
- Heart -10%
- Save Sanja +2
- A Friendship +1
- Agency +1
- NOTE: SANJA WILL LIVE REGARDLESS OF PREVIOUS CHOICES MADE
RESCUE A
If F Friendship is 5 or higher, the Detective will understand immediately when F suggests “helicopter”. Otherwise, the Detective will need further clarification of F’s plan to help A.
Choice 7/8
- Smile and return the high five.
- [If the Detective is taller than F] “Next time, I get to be the blades.” Return the high five.
- [If the Detective is shorter than F] “Next time, you be the blades.” Return the high five.
- Frown and stare down at the dropped Trappers.
- Chuckle and return the high five. “We make a pretty good team.”
- “Nice. I didn’t actually expect that to work.” Return the high five.
- Ignore the gesture. [STAT CHECK]
- If Friendly is 35 or less, F will ask if the Detective is going to keep being all stoic now, even after the awesomeness. Otherwise, F will ask why the Detective is choosing now to be all stoic.
- Forgo the gesture due to worry.
If Save Sanja is 2 or higher, Sanja will still be alive. If Save Sanja is below 2, the Trappers will kill Sanja.
Choice 8/9 *If Sanja is alive
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 8/9 *If Sanja is dead
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
RESCUE SANJA INSTEAD OF A
Choice 7/8
- Smile and return the high five.
- Frown and stare down at the dropped Trappers.
- Chuckle and return the high five. “We make a pretty good team.”
- “Nice. I didn’t actually expect that to work.” Return the high five.
- Ignore the gesture. [STAT CHECK]
- If Friendly is 35 or less, F will ask if the Detective is going to keep being all stoic now, even after the awesomeness. Otherwise, F will ask why the Detective is choosing now to be all stoic.
- Forgo the gesture due to worry.
Choice 8/9
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
RESCUE F
If A Friendship is 5 or higher, the Detective will immediately understand A’s silent plan. Otherwise, the Detective will take more time to understand what A wants to do to rescue F.
Choice 7/8
- “Nicely done.” Return the nod.
- Give a simple nod in return.
- Chuckle. “We make quite the team.”
- Forgo the gesture due to worry.
Choice 8/9 *If the Detective and F are a couple
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
If Save Sanja is 2 or higher, Sanja will still be alive. If Save Sanja is below 2, the Trappers will kill Sanja.
Choice 8/9/10 *If Sanja is alive
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 8/9/10 *If Sanja is dead
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
RESCUE SANJA INSTEAD OF F
Choice 7/8
- “Nicely done.” Return the nod.
- Give a simple nod in return.
- Chuckle. “We make quite the team.”
- Forgo the gesture due to worry.
Choice 8/9
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
N AND M PATH
If Combat is 50 or higher, the Detective will manage to get off the ladder with ease. If Combat is below 50, the Detective will nearly fall into the tunnel because they slip off the last rung. If N is the Love Interest, they will ask if the Detective is all right. Otherwise, N will look back to check that the Detective is all right. If M is the Love Interest, M’s fingers will brush against the Detective’s arm, and they’ll get much closer to the Detective.
If Deduction is 50 or higher, the Detective will see recent footprints leading down one of the tunnels and point towards it as the correct path forward. Otherwise, M will be the one to see them.
Choice 1
- “We have to do everything to get her back safely.”
- “We should at least try to take out some of these jerks while we’re here.”
- “Oh, the leaving part sounds good. How about we skip to that bit?”
- “Remind me again why we’re risking our lives to save her?”
- Give a sharp nod. “Agreed.”
Choice 2 [STAT CHECK]
- Put the vampires’ hypersenses to use.
- If People is 65 or higher, the Detective will successfully get one of the vampires to sense the location of the Trappers. If N is the Love Interest or on the Love triangle path, N will say that they’re struggling to sense past the Detective, and M will be the one to sense the Trappers. If M is the Love Interest, M will say that they can only sense the Detective, and N will be the one to sense the Trappers.
- If People is 40 or higher but below 65, and Supernatural Research is 1 or higher, the Detective will successfully get one of the vampires to sense the location of the Trappers. If N is the Love Interest or on the Love triangle path, N will say that they’re struggling to sense past the Detective, and M will be the one to sense the Trappers. If M is the Love Interest, M will say that they can only sense the Detective, and N will be the one to sense the Trappers.
- Otherwise, the stat check will fail as the Detective doesn’t have any suggestions about which senses N and M should use, and the group will run into a dead end. If Save Sanja is 1, Save Sanja -1
- Search the area tactically.
- If Combat is 65 or higher, the Detective will successfully talk N and M into sticking together through the tunnels and search them strategically. If N is the Love Interest or on the Love Triangle path, N will call the Detective’s thought process more than a little impressive. If M is the Love Interest, M will say they’re soaking in how clever the Detective is.
- If Combat is 40 or higher but under 65, and Supernatural Combat is 1 or higher, the Detective will successfully talk N and M into sticking together through the tunnels and search them strategically. If N is the Love Interest or on the Love Triangle path, N will call the Detective’s thought process more than a little impressive. If M is the Love Interest, M will say they’re soaking in how clever the Detective is.
- Otherwise, the stat check will fail and the Trappers will hear the group coming. If Save Sanja is 1, Save Sanja -1
- Use my own equipment to get the lay of the land.
- If Science is 65 or higher, the Detective will be able to download the sewer’s schematics onto their phone and they’ll find the correct tunnel by looking at the map. If N is the Love Interest or on the Love Triangle path, N will say that they’re more than a little glad the Detective is with them. If M is the Love Interest, M will say that the Detective must know how impressive they are right now.
- If Science is 40 or higher but below 65, and Supernatural Research is 1 or higher, the Detective will be able to download the sewer’s schematics onto their phone and they’ll find the correct tunnel by looking at the map. If N is the Love Interest or on the Love Triangle path, N will say that they’re more than a little glad the Detective is with them. If M is the Love Interest, M will say that the Detective must know how impressive they are right now.
- Otherwise, the Detective will not be able to get any signal on their phone and can’t download the sewer’s schematics; the group will resort to following M down a random tunnel. If Save Sanja is 1, Save Sanja -1
- Attempt to work out the Trapper’s location.
- If Deduction is 65 or higher, the Detective will manage to hear the Trappers through one of the pipelines, and lead the group to follow the trail.
- If Deduction is 40 or higher but below 65, and Supernatural Combat is 1 or higher, the Detective will manage to hear the Trappers through one of the pipelines, and lead the group to follow the trail.
- Otherwise, the Detective won’t be able to figure out how to deduce the Trappers’ location, and M will end up picking a random tunnel for them all to follow. If Save Sanja is 1, Save Sanja -1
- Pick a tunnel at random and go for it.
- The outcome for this is quite literally random. There’s a 5 in 8 chance of it leading to a failed outcome, and a 3 in 8 chance of it leading to a successful one. We only recommend this choice be undertaken if all of the above stat checks are sure to fail.
- If the narration says that the Detective chooses the “left-hand” path, the outcome is failed. If Save Sanja is 1, Save Sanja -1
- If the narration says that the Detective chooses the “middle” path, the outcome is successful.
PEOPLE, SCIENCE, OR DEDUCTION STAT FAILED OR RANDOM SELECTION FAIL
If Optimist is 65 or higher, the Detective will suggest that maybe the Trappers are too busy doing other things to hear the group moving through the tunnels. If Optimist is 35 or lower, the Detective will say that they’re no doubt the Trappers heard the group moving through the tunnels. If Optimist is between 35 and 65, the Detective will say they’ll have to wait and see.
TUNNEL SUCCESS PATH
Choice 3
- “It might help avoid anyone getting hurt. Including Sanja.”
- “They won’t surrender. There’s no point in even trying to make them.”
- “Excuse me, I’ve got a lot to lose: an arm, a leg, my life.”
- “If you think that’s best, then I’m with you.”
- The narration will alter slightly depending on if N is the Love Interest/on the Love Triangle path, or not.
- “I’m with [M]. This doesn’t seem like a plan that can end well.”
- Give a nod. “Understood.”
Save Sanja+1
If Combat is 65 or higher, the Detective will dodge the attack. If Combat is 40 or higher but below 65, the Detective will sidestep the attack. If Combat is below 40, the Detective will barely manage to avoid the attack.
Choice 4
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 5
- “I’m Detective [Surname] of the Wayhaven PD.”
- If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective and decide they’re the more desirable target. This puts Sanja’s life in greater danger. Either M or N will attack the Trappers in the Detective’s defense, depending on which is the Love Interest. If Save Sanja is above 0, Save Sanja -1
- If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective through their father. Save Sanja +1
- “No. Unfortunately for you.” Stun him with the Volt.
- If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective and decide they’re the more desirable target. This puts Sanja’s life in greater danger. Either M or N will attack the Trappers in the Detective’s defense, depending on which is the Love Interest. If Save Sanja is above 0, Save Sanja -1
- If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective through their father. Save Sanja +1
- Slow clap. “Give the man a prize.”
- If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective and decide they’re the more desirable target. This puts Sanja’s life in greater danger. Either M or N will attack the Trappers in the Detective’s defense, depending on which is the Love Interest. If Save Sanja is above 0, Save Sanja -1
- If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective through their father. Save Sanja +1
- “No, but I still work for the Agency.”
- If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective and decide they’re the more desirable target. This puts Sanja’s life in greater danger. Either M or N will attack the Trappers in the Detective’s defense, depending on which is the Love Interest. If Save Sanja is above 0, Save Sanja -1
- If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective through their father. Save Sanja +1
- Don’t respond and stun him with the Volt.
- If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective and decide they’re the more desirable target. This puts Sanja’s life in greater danger. Either M or N will attack the Trappers in the Detective’s defense, depending on which is the Love Interest. If Save Sanja is above 0, Save Sanja -1
- If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective through their father. Save Sanja +1
TUNNEL FAIL PATH
Choice 3 [STAT CHECK]
- If Combat is 70 or higher, People is 70 or higher, Science is 70 or higher, or Deduction is 70 or higher the Detective’s maneuver will be successful. Otherwise, the Trapper will knock them down.
- If Combat is 70 or higher, People is 70 or higher, Science is 70 or higher, or Deduction is 70 or higher the Detective’s maneuver will be successful. Otherwise, the Trapper will knock them down.
- Defend against the attack.
- If Combat is 70 or higher, People is 70 or higher, Science is 70 or higher, or Deduction is 70 or higher the Detective’s maneuver will be successful. Otherwise, the Trapper will knock them down.
Choice 4
- “I’m Detective [Surname] of the Wayhaven PD.”
- If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective and decide they’re the more desirable target. This puts Sanja’s life in greater danger. Either N or M will attack the Trappers in the Detective’s defense, depending on which is the Love Interest. If Save Sanja is above 0, Save Sanja -1
- If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective through their father. Save Sanja +1
- Slow clap. “Give the man a prize.”
- If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective and decide they’re the more desirable target. This puts Sanja’s life in greater danger. Either N or M will attack the Trappers in the Detective’s defense, depending on which is the Love Interest. If Save Sanja is above 0, Save Sanja -1
- If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective through their father. Save Sanja +1
- “No, but I still work for the Agency.”
- If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective and decide they’re the more desirable target. This puts Sanja’s life in greater danger. Either N or M will attack the Trappers in the Detective’s defense, depending on which is the Love Interest. If Save Sanja is above 0, Save Sanja -1
- If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective through their father. Save Sanja +1
- If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective and decide they’re the more desirable target. This puts Sanja’s life in greater danger. Either N or M will attack the Trappers in the Detective’s defense, depending on which is the Love Interest. If Save Sanja is above 0, Save Sanja -1
- If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective through their father. Save Sanja +1
TUNNEL SUCCESS/FAIL PATHS MERGE HERE
Choice 5/6 [STAT CHECK]
- Attempt to join the fight.
- If Combat is 70 or higher, Save Sanja +1 and the Detective will successfully use their Volt gun to take down the Trapper.
- If Combat is below 70, Combat +5% and the Detective will get hit with the Trapper’s electric baton, and will need either N or M (depending on which is the Love Interest) to take down the Trapper; N or M will then get hit in the jaw.
- Look for a way to work with my allies.
- If People is 70 or higher, Save Sanja +1 and the Detective will find a way to cut the lights in the room, allowing the vampires to use their night vision and take down some of the Trappers.
- If People is below 70, People +5% and the Detective will get hit with the Trapper’s electric baton, and will need either N or M (depending on which is the Love Interest) to take down the Trapper; N or M will then get hit in the jaw.
- Attempt to use the equipment on hand to gain an advantage.
- If Science is 70 or higher, Save Sanja +1 and the Detective will figure out a way to get the Trapper covered in water and electrocute them.
- If Science is below 70, Science +5% and the Detective will try to electrocute the Trapper but it won’t work, and will themself get electrocuted by the Trapper. They will need either N or M (depending on which is the Love Interest) to take down the Trapper; N or M will then get hit in the jaw.
- Attempt to deduce who the leader is and take them out first.
- If Deduction is 70 or higher, Save Sanja +1 and the Detective will figure out who the leader of the Trappers is and will use their Volt gun to incapacitate her.
- If Deduction is below 70, Deduction +5% and the Detective will figure out who the leader of the Trappers is, but won’t be able to get to her because they’re taken down by another Trapper. They will need either N or M (depending on who is the Love Interest) to help them; N or M will then get hit in the jaw.
Choice 6/7 *If N is the Love Interest
- By the Book -10%
- Heart +10%
- If Save Sanja is above 1, Save Sanja -2
- If Save Sanja is 1, Save Sanja -1
- F Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
- NOTE: SANJA HAS A HIGH LIKELIHOOD OF DYING IF THIS CHOICE IS MADE
- By the Book +10%
- Heart -10%
- Save Sanja +2
- A Friendship +1
- Agency +1
- NOTE: SANJA WILL LIVE REGARDLESS OF PREVIOUS CHOICES MADE
Choice 6/7 *If M is the Love Interest
- By the Book -10%
- Heart +10%
- If Save Sanja is above 1, Save Sanja -2
- If Save Sanja is 1, Save Sanja -1
- F Friendship +1
- NOTE: SANJA HAS A HIGH LIKELIHOOD OF DYING IF THIS CHOICE IS MADE
- By the Book +10%
- Heart -10%
- Save Sanja +2
- A Friendship +1
- N Friendship +1
- Agency +1
- NOTE: SANJA WILL LIVE REGARDLESS OF PREVIOUS CHOICES MADE
RESCUE N
If M Friendship is 5 or higher, the Detective will immediately understand M’s plan to save N. If M Friendship is less than 5, the Detective will need extra time to understand M.
Choice 7/8
- Nudge [them]. “So did you.”
- Smile. “It was your plan. I just followed it through.”
- Chuckle. “I’ll call you next time I need a sidekick again.”
- “It’s a shame doing good ended with so many of them injured.”
- Nod. “We did good. We should team up more often.”
- Ignore the comment and stare over the Trappers.
- Forgo any kind of reply due to worry.
If Save Sanja is 2 or higher, Sanja will still be alive. If Save Sanja is below 2, the Trappers will kill Sanja.
Choice 8/9 *If Sanja is still alive
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 8/9 *If Sanja is dead
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
RESCUE SANJA INSTEAD OF N
Choice 7/8
- Nudge [them]. “So did you.”
- Smile. “We did, didn’t we?”
- Chuckle. “I’ll know to call you the next time I need a sidekick again.”
- “It’s a shame doing good ended with so many of them so injured.”
- Nod. “We did good. We should team up more often.”
- Ignore the comment and stare over the Trappers.
- Forgo any kind of reply due to worry.
Choice 8/9
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
RESCUE M
If N Friendship is 5 or higher, the Detective will immediately understand N’s plan to help M. If N Friendship is below 5, the Detective will need extra time to understand N’s plan.
Choice 7/8
- Smile at [them]. “Well done too. “I’m glad you had my back.”
- Give a respectful nod in return.
- Grin. “With the two of us working together, how could it not?” [STAT CHECK]
- N Friendship +1
- If Charming is 67 or higher, N will say that it’s lucky the Detective is so charming. Otherwise, N will call it a fair point.
- Chuckle. “Neither did I.”
- Forgo any kind of reply due to worry.
If Save Sanja is 2 or higher, Sanja will still be alive. If Save Sanja is below 2, the Trappers will kill Sanja.
Choice 8/9 *If Sanja is still alive
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 8/9 *If Sanja is dead
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
RESCUE SANJA INSTEAD OF M
Choice 7/8
- Smile at [them]. “Well done too. “I’m glad you had my back.”
- Give a respectful nod in return.
- Grin. “With the two of us working together, how could it not?” [STAT CHECK]
- N Friendship +1
- If Charming is 67 or higher, N will say that it’s lucky the Detective is so charming. Otherwise, N will call it a fair point.
- Chuckle. “Neither did I.”
- Forgo any kind of reply due to worry.
Choice 8/9
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
FRIENDSHIP PATH
On the Friendship path, the Detective will be accompanied by N and M for the chapter.
If Deduction is 50 or higher, the Detective will see recent footprints leading down one of the tunnels and point towards it as the correct path forward. Otherwise, M will be the one to see them.
Choice 1
- “We have to do everything to get her back safely.”
- “We should at least try to take out some of these jerks while we’re here.”
- “Oh, the leaving part sounds good. How about we skip to that bit?”
- “Remind me again why we’re risking our lives to save her?”
- Give a sharp nod. “Agreed.”
Choice 2 [STAT CHECK]
- Put the vampires’ hypersenses to use.
- If People is 65 or higher, the Detective will successfully get one of the vampires to sense the location of the Trappers.
- If People is 40 or higher but below 65, and Supernatural Research is 1 or higher, the Detective will successfully get one of the vampires to sense the location of the Trappers.
- Otherwise, the stat check will fail as the Detective doesn’t have any suggestions about which senses N and M should use, and the group will run into a dead end. If Save Sanja is 1, Save Sanja -1
- Search the area tactically.
- If Combat is 65 or higher, the Detective will successfully talk N and M into sticking together through the tunnels and search them strategically.
- If Combat is 40 or higher but under 65, and Supernatural Combat is 1 or higher, the Detective will successfully talk N and M into sticking together through the tunnels and search them strategically.
- Otherwise, the stat check will fail and the Trappers will hear the group coming. If Save Sanja is 1, Save Sanja -1
- Use my own equipment to get the lay of the land.
- If Science is 65 or higher, the Detective will be able to download the sewer’s schematics onto their phone and they’ll find the correct tunnel by looking at the map.
- If Science is 40 or higher but below 65, and Supernatural Research is 1 or higher, the Detective will be able to download the sewer’s schematics onto their phone and they’ll find the correct tunnel by looking at the map.
- Otherwise, the Detective will not be able to get any signal on their phone and can’t download the sewer’s schematics; the group will resort to following M down a random tunnel. If Save Sanja is 1, Save Sanja -1
- Attempt to work out the Trapper’s location.
- If Deduction is 65 or higher, the Detective will manage to hear the Trappers through one of the pipelines, and lead the group to follow the trail.
- If Deduction is 40 or higher but below 65, and Supernatural Combat is 1 or higher, the Detective will manage to hear the Trappers through one of the pipelines, and lead the group to follow the trail.
- Otherwise, the Detective won’t be able to figure out how to deduce the Trappers’ location, and M will end up picking a random tunnel for them all to follow. If Save Sanja is 1, Save Sanja -1
- Pick a tunnel at random and go for it.
- The outcome for this is quite literally random. There’s a 5 in 8 chance of it leading to a failed outcome, and a 3 in 8 chance of it leading to a successful one. We only recommend this choice be undertaken if all of the above stat checks are sure to fail.
- If the narration says that the Detective chooses the “left-hand” path, the outcome is failed. If Save Sanja is 1, Save Sanja -1
- If the narration says that the Detective chooses the “middle” path, the outcome is successful.
PEOPLE, SCIENCE, OR DEDUCTION STAT FAILED, OR RANDOM SELECTION FAIL
If Optimist is 65 or higher, the Detective will suggest that maybe the Trappers are too busy doing other things to hear the group moving through the tunnels. If Optimist is 35 or lower, the Detective will say that they’re no doubt the Trappers heard the group moving through the tunnels. If Optimist is between 35 and 65, the Detective will say they’ll have to wait and see.
TUNNEL SUCCESS PATH
Choice 3
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Save Sanja +1
If Combat is 65 or higher, the Detective will dodge the attack. If Combat is 40 or higher but below 65, the Detective will sidestep the attack, If Combat is below 40, the Detective will barely manage to avoid the attack.
Choice 4
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 5
- “I’m Detective [Surname] of the Wayhaven PD.”
- If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective and decide they’re the more desirable target. This puts Sanja’s life in greater danger. If Save Sanja is above 0, Save Sanja -1
- If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective through their father. Save Sanja +1
- “No. Unfortunately for you.” Stun him with the Volt.
- If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective and decide they’re the more desirable target. This puts Sanja’s life in greater danger. If Save Sanja is above 0, Save Sanja -1
- If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective through their father. Save Sanja +1
- Slow clap. “Give the man a prize.”
- If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective and decide they’re the more desirable target. This puts Sanja’s life in greater danger. If Save Sanja is above 0, Save Sanja -1
- If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective through their father. Save Sanja +1
- “No, but I still work for the Agency.”
- If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective and decide they’re the more desirable target. This puts Sanja’s life in greater danger. If Save Sanja is above 0, Save Sanja -1
- If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective through their father. Save Sanja +1
- Don’t respond and stun him with the Volt.
- If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective and decide they’re the more desirable target. This puts Sanja’s life in greater danger. If Save Sanja is above 0, Save Sanja -1
- If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective through their father. Save Sanja +1
TUNNEL FAIL PATH
Choice 3 [STAT CHECK]
- If Combat is 70 or higher, People is 70 or higher, Science is 70 or higher, or Deduction is 70 or higher the Detective’s maneuver will be successful. Otherwise, the Trapper will knock them down.
- If Combat is 70 or higher, People is 70 or higher, Science is 70 or higher, or Deduction is 70 or higher the Detective’s maneuver will be successful. Otherwise, the Trapper will knock them down.
- Defend against the attack.
- If Combat is 70 or higher, People is 70 or higher, Science is 70 or higher, or Deduction is 70 or higher the Detective’s maneuver will be successful. Otherwise, the Trapper will knock them down.
Choice 4
- “I’m Detective [Surname] of the Wayhaven PD.”
- If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective and decide they’re the more desirable target. This puts Sanja’s life in greater danger. If Save Sanja is above 0, Save Sanja -1
- If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective through their father. Save Sanja +1
- Slow clap. “Give the man a prize.”
- If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective and decide they’re the more desirable target. This puts Sanja’s life in greater danger. If Save Sanja is above 0, Save Sanja -1
- If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective through their father. Save Sanja +1
- “No, but I still work for the Agency.”
- If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective and decide they’re the more desirable target. This puts Sanja’s life in greater danger. If Save Sanja is above 0, Save Sanja -1
- If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective through their father. Save Sanja +1
- If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective and decide they’re the more desirable target. This puts Sanja’s life in greater danger. If Save Sanja is above 0, Save Sanja -1
- If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, the Trappers will recognize the Detective through their father. Save Sanja +1
TUNNEL SUCCESS/FAIL PATHS MERGE HERE
Choice 5/6 [STAT CHECK]
- Attempt to join the fight.
- If Combat is 70 or higher, Save Sanja +1 and the Detective will successfully use their Volt gun to take down the Trapper.
- If Combat is below 70, Combat +5% and the Detective will get hit with the Trapper’s electric baton.
- Look for a way to work with my allies.
- If People is 70 or higher, Save Sanja +1 and the Detective will find a way to cut the lights in the room, allowing the vampires to use their night vision and take down some of the Trappers.
- If People is below 70, People +5% and the Detective will get hit with the Trapper’s electric baton.
- Attempt to use the equipment on hand to gain an advantage.
- If Science is 70 or higher, Save Sanja +1 and the Detective will figure out a way to get the Trapper covered in water and electrocute them.
- If Science is below 70, Science +5% and the Detective will try to electrocute the Trapper but it won’t work, and will themself get electrocuted by the Trapper.
- Attempt to deduce who the leader is and take them out first.
- If Deduction is 70 or higher, Save Sanja +1 and the Detective will figure out who the leader of the Trappers is and will use their Volt gun to incapacitate her.
- If Deduction is below 70, Deduction +5% and the Detective will figure out who the leader of the Trappers is, but won’t be able to get to her because they’re taken down by another Trapper.
Choice 7/8
- Nudge [them]. “So did you.”
- Smile. “We did, didn’t we?”
- Chuckle. “I’ll know to call you the next time I need a sidekick again.”
- “It’s a shame doing good ended with so many of them so injured.”
- Nod. “We did good. We should team up more often.”
- Ignore the comment and stare over the Trappers.
If Save Sanja is 2 or above, Sanja will still be alive. If Save Sanja is less than 2, the Trappers will kill her.
Choice 8/9 *If Sanja is still alive
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 8/9 *If Sanja is dead
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Chapter 17
{[MAJOR NOTE; PLEASE READ]}
The code for Book 2 contains content for a circumstance in which Sanja will die even after choosing to rescue her instead of the Love Interest. However, this is not currently possible.
To explain as briefly as possible, you need at least 2 “Save Sanja” points for her to live through the incident with the Trappers. You automatically get +2 “Save Sanja” points when you choose to rescue her instead of the Love Interest, and there are no possible deductions after this choice. So, regardless of what you do before that choice, if you decide to rescue Sanja instead of the Love Interest, Sanja will survive.
However, as mentioned before, there’s content for a circumstance in which Sanja dies anyway. As a result, there’s a significant contradiction in the code for the game.
To accommodate for this, we asked our followers on wayhavenguide.tumblr.com how we should proceed. Universally, it was asked that we include the content for this impossible circumstance alongside a disclaimer explaining the situation. From this point forward, until a correction/update is released to fix the contradiction (if one ever comes), content for this impossible scenario will be denoted with *IMPOSSIBLE SANJA CIRCUMSTANCE* at the beginning of said content, and *END IMPOSSIBLE SANJA CIRCUMSTANCE* at the end of that portion of the guide.
{[END NOTE]}
RESCUED THE LOVE INTEREST PATH
A ROMANCE OR LOVE TRIANGLE
A will have been rushed upstairs to see an Agency doctor; the Detective and the rest of Unit Bravo will be anxiously waiting as they weren’t allowed in to accompany A.
If Sanja is still alive, the Detective will be able to see her being escorted through the facility by Agency medics. If Sanja is dead, the Detective will see a stretcher with a cloth over it, covering her body.
N ROMANCE
N will have been rushed upstairs to see an Agency doctor; the Detective and the rest of Unit Bravo will be anxiously waiting as they weren’t allowed in to accompany N.
If Sanja is still alive, the Detective will be able to see her being escorted through the facility by Agency medics. If Sanja is dead, the Detective will see a stretcher with a cloth over it, covering her body.
F ROMANCE
F will have been rushed upstairs to see an Agency doctor; the Detective and the rest of Unit Bravo will be anxiously waiting as they weren’t allowed in to accompany F.
If Sanja is still alive, the Detective will be able to see her being escorted through the facility by Agency medics. If Sanja is dead, the Detective will see a stretcher with a cloth over it, covering her body.
M ROMANCE
M will have been rushed upstairs to see an Agency doctor; the Detective and the rest of Unit Bravo will be anxiously waiting as they weren’t allowed in to accompany M.
If Sanja is still alive, the Detective will be able to see her being escorted through the facility by Agency medics. If Sanja is dead, the Detective will see a stretcher with a cloth over it, covering her body.
RESCUED SANJA PATH/FRIENDSHIP PATH
If Sanja lived (which is guaranteed if the Detective chose to rescue her instead of their Love Interest) she will be in the kitchen of the warehouse with the Detective, and she will tell N not to fuss over her. Medics will arrive to take care of her injuries, and then Rebecca will bring the Detective and Unit Bravo into the living room so they can debrief about what happened with the Trappers.
If Sanja died (this is a possibility even when the Detective tries to rescue her on the Friendship path), the Detective will be sitting among Unit Bravo in the living room of the warehouse and thinking about how they failed. Rebecca will then enter the room to debrief everyone about what happened with the Trappers.
PATHS MERGE HERE
If Rebecca is 65 or higher, the Detective will think of her as “my mother”. Otherwise, they will use her name.
Choice 1 *If the Detective had the Agency tests run
- Take her hand. “I’m glad we’re together on this.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- Rebecca +6%
- If Rebecca is 30 or lower, Rebecca’s frown will fade away due to the surprise on her face. If Rebecca is 60 or higher, Rebecca’s frown will be replaced by a smile. Otherwise, Rebecca will ask “Truly?” as her frown is replaced by surprise.
- Chuckle. “I’ve never felt so wanted.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Sarcastic is 65 or higher, Rebecca will tell the Detective not to take this as lightly as they always do. Otherwise, Rebecca will say that of all times to be joking, now is not one of them.
- Step away. “I can handle this myself. As I always have.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Rebecca is 65 or higher, Rebecca will look at the Detective in confusion, and the Detective will think that the reaction is fair in light of their recently close relationship. If Rebecca is 50 or above but below 65, Rebecca will look at the Detective in confusion. Otherwise, Rebecca will seem to have expected the action.
- “Then let’s hope they don’t get hold of more Agency toys.”
- “I’m with Unit Bravo now. I doubt they’ll get past them.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- Teamplayer +8%
- If Rebecca is 65 or higher, the Detective will smile when Rebecca reaches out to squeeze their arm. If Rebecca is 40 or above but below 65, the Detective will nod at her gesture. Otherwise, Rebecca will start to reach for the Detective but then pull her arm back.
- Give a simple nod but don’t say anything. [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Rebecca is 65 or higher, Rebecca will say that the Detective knows she only wants them to be safe. If Rebecca is 40 or higher but below 65, Rebecca will say that she hopes the Detective truly knows that she only wants them to be safe. Otherwise, Rebecca will say that she knows the Detective might not believe it, but all she wants is to keep the Detective safe.
Choice 1*If the Detective did not have the Agency tests run
- Take her hand. “Then I’m glad we can face it together now.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- Rebecca +6%
- If Rebecca is 30 or lower, Rebecca’s frown will fade away due to the surprise on her face. If Rebecca is 60 or higher, Rebecca’s frown will be replaced by a smile. Otherwise, Rebecca will ask “Truly?” as her frown is replaced by surprise.
- [If Rebecca is 30 or lower] Scoff. “It would have been less complicated if you’d been upfront.
- Sigh. “Just how many more secrets are there?”
- Chuckle. “I’ve never felt so wanted.”
- “I’m sorry you had to go through all of it alone.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- Rebecca +6%
- If Rebecca is 65 or higher, the Detective will smile when Rebecca reaches out to squeeze their arm. If Rebecca is 30 or above but below 65, the Detective will nod at her gesture. Otherwise, Rebecca will start to reach for the Detective but then pull her arm back.
- Give a simple nod but don’t say anything. [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If Rebecca is 65 or higher, Rebecca will say that the Detective knows she only wants them to be safe. If Rebecca is 40 or higher but below 65, Rebecca will say that she hopes the Detective truly knows that she only wants them to be safe. Otherwise, Rebecca will say that she knows the Detective might not believe it, but all she wants is to keep the Detective safe.
RESCUED SANJA INSTEAD OF A (A ROMANCE OR LOVE TRIANGLE)
Choice 2
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
*IMPOSSIBLE SANJA CIRCUMSTANCE*
The Detective will tell A that Sanja died, and A will be sad that they failed. However, A will then thank the Detective for listening to them and going to rescue Sanja instead of them, in any case. If By the Book is 70 or higher, the Detective will nod and say “Of course.” If By the Book is below 70, the Detective will look away from A and say “I had to.”
*END IMPOSSIBLE SANJA CIRCUMSTANCE*
The Detective will tell A that Sanja is fine, and being tended to by the Agency medics. A will be grateful that they succeeded in that. A will thank the Detective for listening to them and going to rescue Sanja instead of them. If By the Book is 70 or higher, the Detective will nod and say “Of course.” If By the Book is below 70, the Detective will look away from A and say “I had to.”
Choice 3
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
A IS THE LOVE INTEREST
On the A Romance path, A will whisper “Tu omnia” as they fade into unconsciousness
If the Detective is fluent in other languages, they will think that their Latin is a little rusty, but they’ll recognize that “tu omnia” means “you are everything”. If the Detective knows a little bit of other languages, they will recognize “tu omnia” as Latin, but not know what it means. The Detective will then ask N to translate it and they’ll say it’s close to “you are everything”. If the Detective is monolingual, they will not recognize the language or know what it means. N will have to tell them that it’s Latin and that it means “you are everything”.
LOVE TRIANGLE PATH
On the Love Triangle path, A will whisper “I wish I was the only one” as they fade into unconsciousness.
RESCUED SANJA INSTEAD OF N (N ROMANCE)
If the Detective decided to go to the sideshow at the carnival with N during Chapter 7, and the Detective gave N the rabbit toy they got from the game, they will notice it displayed in N’s room.
Choice 2
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
*IMPOSSIBLE SANJA CIRCUMSTANCE*
The Detective will tell N that Sanja didn’t make it, which N will say they’re truly sorry for, and they hope they can still manage to find a way to get the treaty signed.
*END IMPOSSIBLE SANJA CIRCUMSTANCE*
The Detective will tell N that Sanja is fine and being seen by the Agency medics, and N will say that there really is hope for the treaty.
Choice 3
- The Detective stays and will notice a small smile on N’s lips as they start to dream.
- The Detective will leave but will notice N struggling to get comfortable.
RESCUED SANJA INSTEAD OF F (F ROMANCE)
If the Detective decided to go to the carnival sideshow with F in Chapter 7 and lost the game but gave F the stuffed unicorn, the Detective will see it displayed on the windowsill in F’s room. If the Detective won the game, and gave F the unicorn necklace, the Detective will notice it hanging over F’s bed like a protection charm.
Choice 2
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
*IMPOSSIBLE SANJA CIRCUMSTANCE*
The Detective will tell F that Sanja died and F will say that they guess they shouldn’t hold out much hope for the treaty. F will say that they did their jobs, and that they can only try.
*END IMPOSSIBLE SANJA CIRCUMSTANCE*
The Detective will tell F that Sanja is mostly fine, and F will say that at least it means the treaty is probably in the bag. F will say that it’s lucky that the Detective went after Sanja if it meant they could save her.
Choice 3 *If F and the Detective are a couple
- “All right.” Cuddle and be little spoon.
- “All right.” Cuddle and be big spoon.
- Stay but sit in the chair beside [them].
- “You really need to rest.” Let [them] rest alone.
Choice 3 *If F and the Detective are not a couple
- Smile and squeeze [their] hand. “I promise.”
- Kiss [their] fingers. “Count on it.”
- Chuckle. “I’ll be here, though I might not be awake.”
- “Just go to sleep and rest, [F].”
SAVE SANJA INSTEAD OF M (M ROMANCE)
Choice 2
- “I came to see if you’re okay. We’ve been worried.”
- Wink. “What makes you think I ever want you to behave?” [STAT CHECK]
- If Bold is 35 or lower, M will say that now they know they can misbehave as much as they like even with how flustered the Detective gets. Otherwise, M will say it’s difficult to be good around the Detective when they’re so enticing.
- Chuckle. “Oh, I wouldn’t ever attempt to do that.”
- Frown. “Would it make any difference if I did?”
- Shake my head, sigh, and move closer.
- I can’t hold back my regret. “This is all my fault. I’m so sorry…”
*IMPOSSIBLE SANJA CIRCUMSTANCE*
The Detective will tell M that Sanja didn’t make it and M will say that they figured as much, thinking that someone would have told them if she was still alive. They ask what the plan is with the treaty now, and then say that the Detective did good going after her.
*END IMPOSSIBLE SANJA CIRCUMSTANCE*
The Detective will tell M that Sanja is fine and M will say that you’d think someone could have told them the good news. They then say that the Detective did good going after her.
Choice 3 *If the Detective and M have not kissed yet
- Kiss [them] gently on the cheek.
- M will stare at the Detective wide-eyed and reach up to touch their cheek where the Detective placed the kiss. M will say that they feel like they should be disappointed, but they aren’t.
- Tease [them] with a kiss close to [their] lips.
- M will smile and ask if the Detective is really going to tease them like that when they’re in this condition.
- M will say that they’re a bit disappointed when the Detective asks.
- Roll my eyes and chuckle. “Go to sleep.”
- M will say that they’ll dream of the Detective in all the best ways.
Choice 3 *If the Detective and M have kissed before
- Kiss [them] with intimate gentleness.
- M will say that no one has ever kissed them like that before.
- Kiss [them] very passionately.
- M will say that they won’t be sleeping at all now.
- Kiss [them] gently on the cheek.
- M will stare at the Detective wide-eyed and reach up to touch their cheek where the Detective placed the kiss. M will say that they feel like they should be disappointed, but they aren’t.
- Tease [them] with a kiss close to [their] lips.
- M will smile and ask if the Detective is really going to tease them like that when they’re in this condition.
- M will say that they’re a bit disappointed when the Detective asks.
- Roll my eyes and chuckle. “Go to sleep.”
- M will say that they’ll dream of the Detective in all the best ways.
SAVED A INSTEAD OF SANJA (LOVE TRIANGLE)
Choice 2 *If Sanja lived
- A Romance +1
- A will stay with the Detective while the others check on Sanja.
- N Romance +1
- N will stay with the Detective while the others check on Sanja.
Choice 2 *If Sanja died
- A Romance +1
- A will stay with the Detective while the others check on the situation.
- N Romance +1
- N will stay with the Detective while the others check on the situation.
SAVED A INSTEAD OF SANJA; ASKED A TO STAY IF ON LOVE TRIANGLE/A ROMANCE — SANJA LIVED
Choice 2/3
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 3/4
- I reach a hand up to [their] cheek.
- If on the Love Triangle path, A will say that they’re not the only one that fears for them, and they’re not the one the Detective should save.
- If A is the Love Interest, A will say that they fear for the Detective like no other, and it affects their decisions and judgment, which they cannot allow.
- [They reach] a hand up to my cheek.
- If on the Love Triangle path, A will say that they’re not the only one that fears for them, and they’re not the one the Detective should save.
- If A is the Love Interest, A will say that they fear for the Detective like no other, and it affects their decisions and judgment, which they cannot allow.
SAVED A INSTEAD OF SANJA; ASKED A TO STAY IF ON LOVE TRIANGLE/A ROMANCE — SANJA DIED
Choice 2/3
- Frown. “I know. Next time, I won’t fail.”
- Scoff. “Hell of a pep talk.”
- Try not to cry but end up breaking down.
- Opens up additional choice in which A comforts the Detective.
- A will leave shortly after the additional choice, so the “main path” dialogue in this scene doesn’t occur.
- Choice 3/4
- [Their] hand moves to cup my cheek.
- Fall against [their] shoulder to cry.
- Wipe away my tears. “Sorry.”
- “I’m aware we won’t save everyone. We did what we could.”
- Pretend to be okay. “It’s part of the job. We lose people.”
- Nod slowly, though I’m unable to say anything more.
- “It’s my fault. She died because of my decision.” Try to keep it together.
If on the Love Triangle path, A will say they cannot allow themself to be gladdened that the Detective thought of them first, not when there’s another they should be thinking of instead.
If A is the Love Interest, A will simply say that they cannot allow themself to be gladdened that the Detective thought of them first.
SAVED N INSTEAD OF SANJA/ASKED N TO STAY IF ON LOVE TRIANGLE PATH — SANJA LIVED
Choice 2/3
- If on the Love Triangle path, N will thank the Detective for having A and F’s backs in the tunnels.
- If N is the Love Interest, N will thank the Detective for coming to save them.
- “I’m more than fine. We saved the day!”
- If on the Love Triangle path, N will say that it was mostly the Detective who saved the day, but thank them for having A and F’s backs in the tunnels.
- If N is the Love Interest, N will say that it was the Detective that saved the day as they got trapped in a corner unable to do much, but thank them for coming to their rescue.
- “I can’t deny my days are more complicated since I’ve joined the team.”
- If on the Love Triangle path, N will apologize that they couldn’t have been more help, but thank the Detective for having A and F’s backs in the tunnels.
- If N is the Love Interest, N will apologize for not being more help, but thank the Detective for saving them.
- “I ache everywhere imaginable, but I’ll be all right.”
- If on the Love Triangle path, N will thank the Detective for having A and F’s backs in the tunnels.
- If N is the Love Interest, N will thank the Detective for rescuing them from the Trappers.
- If on the Love Triangle path, N will say that the others are only all right thanks to the Detective.
- If N is the Love Interest, N will say that they’re only all right thanks to the Detective.
Choice 3/4
- Be the one to make a move.
- The scene will continue until F interrupts.
- Let [them] make the move.
- The scene will continue until F interrupts.
- Lean back with a smile. “I wonder how the others are doing.”
SAVED N INSTEAD OF SANJA/ASKED N TO STAY IF ON LOVE TRIANGLE PATH — SANJA DIED
Choice 2/3
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
SAVED F INSTEAD OF SANJA — SANJA LIVED
F AND THE DETECTIVE ARE A COUPLE
Choice 2
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 3
- “I think...I mean, I like that plan.” Enjoy being kissed.
- The narration and dialogue will be altered slightly depending on if this is F and the Detective’s first kiss or not.
- “I like the way you think.” Initiate the kiss.
- The narration and dialogue will be altered slightly depending on if this is F and the Detective’s first kiss or not.
- Chuckle but lean away. “We really should see what’s going on.”
F AND THE DETECTIVE ARE NOT A COUPLE
Choice 2
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 3
- “[F]...I want us to be together.” Begins relationship.
- F and the Detective are a couple
- “Let’s do this.” Begins relationship.
- F and the Detective are a couple
- “Good idea.” Nod and walk out of the room with [them].
- F and the Detective are still not a couple.
- Take [their] hand and walk out of the room together.
- F and the Detective are still not a couple.
Choice 4 *If F and the Detective just became a couple
- The narration and dialogue will alter slightly if this is F and the Detective’s first kiss or not.
- The narration and dialogue will alter slightly if this is F and the Detective’s first kiss or not.
SAVED F INSTEAD OF SANJA — SANJA DIED
F AND THE DETECTIVE ARE A COUPLE
Choice 2
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
F AND THE DETECTIVE ARE NOT A COUPLE
Choice 2
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 3
- The scene will continue until N interrupts.
- The scene will continue until N interrupts.
- Lean away. “Maybe we should check on what the others are doing.”
SAVED M INSTEAD OF SANJA — SANJA LIVED
Choice 2
- M starts smoking.
- If M Quitting is above 0, M Quitting -1
- “Only if you’ve got one for me too.”
- Shrug, not minding either way.
- If M Quitting is above 0, M will put the cigarette away and not smoke.
- If M Quitting is 0, M will start smoking.
Choice 3
- “Yeah, I think I’ll be aching for a week.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Bold is 70 or higher, the Detective will say that they think the way M plans to “ease that” will leave them sore for two more weeks.
- If Bold is 30 or lower, the Detective will find it difficult to hold M’s gaze and feel as if they almost need to start fanning themself.
- Otherwise, the Detective will feel an excited tingle that makes their soreness ease.
- Chuckle. “Oh please, this is just my normal look.”
- “It was worth it. Sanja’s alive, and we won.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Bold is 70 or higher, the Detective will say that celebrating with M will be worth all of this.
- If Bold is 30 or lower, the Detective will feel as if they almost need to start fanning themself.
- Otherwise, the Detective will feel an excited tingle that makes their soreness ease.
- “We can’t all look like supermodels twenty-four seven.”
If M and the Detective haven’t kissed yet, M will say that they can’t stop thinking about tasting every inch of the Detective.
If M and the Detective have already kissed, M will say that they can’t stop thinking about how the Detective’s lips taste against theirs.
SAVED M INSTEAD OF SANJA — SANJA DIED
Choice 2
- Look down. “She shouldn’t have had to die like that.”
- M will comfort the Detective before leaving, and the scene will end.
- “Quite the day. Was hoping it would end on a happier note.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Bold is 70 or higher, the Detective will say that they could do with some spirit lifting.
- If Bold is 30 or lower, the Detective will stutter out a response.
- Otherwise, M will chuckle and say they’re about to have visitors.
- M will comfort the Detective and remain at their side until the Detective calms down.
- “We failed the mission. Failed her.”
- M will comfort the Detective before leaving, and the scene will end.
- Pretend to be okay. “You worried about me? Don’t be.”
- Look away. “It was my fault, wasn’t it? My decision. My fault.”
FRIENDSHIP PATH
There will be a brief scene saying that the Detective decided to go home and wait for news for what comes next.
PATHS MERGE HERE
If Sanja is still alive, Maa-alused Treaty +2
If Sanja died and Maa-alused Treaty is above 0, then Maa-alused Treaty -2. In addition to this, if Maa-alused Peace is higher than Maa-alused Hostile, then Maa-alused Peace +2. Otherwise, if Maa-alused Hostile is higher than or equal to Maa-alused Peace, then Maa-alused Hostile +2
If Sanja died and Maa-alused Treaty is 0, but Maa-alused Peace is higher than Maa-alused Hostile, then Maa-alused Peace +2. Otherwise, if Maa-alused Treaty is 0 and Maa-alused Hostile is higher than or equal to Maa-alused Peace, then Maa-alused Hostile +2
There is additional points granted if Sanja died. If Maa-alused Hostile is greater than Maa-alused Peace, then Maa-alused Hostile +2. Otherwise, If Maa-alused Peace is greater than or equal to Maa-alused Hostile, then Maa-alused Peace +2.
If A is the Love Interest and the Detective chose to rescue Sanja, the narration will describe A as they wait for Falk as if they don’t have any marks on them after being beaten by the Trappers, which helps ease the Detective’s worry. The Detective and A have not spoken since A was confined to bed.
If A is the Love Interest, and the Detective chose to rescue A instead of Sanja, A and the Detective have not spoken since their “moment” the other day.
Choice 2/3/4/5
- “I was thinking how this has turned so complicated. From simple carnival to this.”
- “There’s not exactly much else to do while we’re waiting.”
- “Are you worried about how this will all turn out?”
- “Because it’s fun to irk you.”
- If F and the Detective are a couple and Unit Bravo knows about it, A will say that it’s no wonder why they’re so well suited for one another.
- Otherwise, A will say that it’s hardly advisable to irk them before a meeting.
- Look away with another shrug.
Choice 3/4/5/6
- “It’s been a challenge, but luckily I like challenges.”
- Chuckle. “Can you ever be prepared for stuff like this?”
- “I...I suppose I have no choice but to try to be.”
- “I bullshitted my way through most of this. I’m sure I can manage again.”
- “Of course. I’m prepared for whatever lies ahead.”
- “I guess we’ll find out.”
If Sanja is still alive, the Detective will see her standing next to Falk with a warm smile on her face. If Sanja died, the Detective will find it hard to keep their gaze from the empty space where Sanja stood before.
SANJA IS ALIVE
If Maa-alused Hostile is 3 or more, Falk will sneer at Sanja’s greeting and say that he supposes he should offer some sort of gratitude for their assistance in rescuing Sanja. In reply, A will say that they didn’t see any of Falk’s people down in the tunnels helping them.
If Maa-alused Treaty is 3 or more, Falk will nod at Sanja’s greeting and say that he wants to thank them most wholeheartedly for rescuing Sanja, saying that she is the heart of their group. If A is the Love Interest or on the Love Triangle path, A will say that they know how Falk feels while looking at the Detective. Otherwise, A will say that they’re more than happy to help on this matter.
Otherwise, Falk will remain neutral before saying he wants to thank them for making such efforts in saving Sanja, and A will say they’re more than happy to help with this matter.
Falk will say that though he’s grateful for their aid, he’s heard that the Trappers may have learned of the Maa-alused’s location through leaks in the Agency, and ask if that’s true.
Choice 4/5/6/7
- “You hardly made yourselves inconspicuous. They could have found you on their own.”
- Maa-alused Treaty +1
- Falk will let out a small smile when calling this a fair point.
- “It does seem the Agency isn’t as infallible as they like to think.”
- “The information didn’t come from us. The Agency wouldn’t allow it.”
- Maa-alused Treaty +1
- When the Detective says that they weren’t under the Agency’s protection yet, Falk will call it a fair point and smile.
- “And yet we still got your friend back after it happened.”
- Maa-alused Hostile +1
- If Falk is higher than 0, Falk -1
- “Can you guarantee that nothing gets slipped past your people either?”
- “No, it’s not true.” [STAT CHECK] [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If People is 60 or higher, Combat is 70 or higher, Charming is either 60 or higher or 30 or under, then Maa-alused Treaty +1 because Falk believes the Detective.
- If none of the stats are beyond the above thresholds, but Falk is 3 or higher, then Maa-alused Treaty +1 because Falk believes the Detective.
- If none of the stats are beyond the above thresholds and Falk is under 3, Maa-alused Hostile +1 and Falk -1
Choice 5/6/7/8
- “The world is harsh, but punishment and justice shouldn’t be ruled by that.”
- Maa-alused Treaty +1
- Falk +1
- “Your brand of justice is flawed, no matter what the world is like.”
- “Doling out justice is a heavy task. Why do it when someone else is willing?”
- Maa-alused Treaty +1
- Falk will look over to Sanja and she’ll nod, and the silent conversation between them will seem to fall in the Detective’s favor.
- “If it’s so harsh, then why not retreat from it? We can offer you that.”
- Falk +1
- Falk will glance to Sanja whose eyes shine with hope. His body will sag and he’ll say that many in his company see truth in the Detective’s point.
- “Maybe you’re right. We have our methods; you have yours.”
- Maa-alused Peace +1
- Falk +1
- Falk will laugh and point out that the Detective is not a natural negotiator.
If Falk is 4 or higher and Maa-alused Treaty is higher than Maa-alused Peace, then Maa-alused Treaty +1. Otherwise, if Falk is 4 or higher and Maa-alused Peace is higher than Maa-alused Treaty, then Maa-alused Peace +1.
FALK IS 4 OR HIGHER
If Falk is attracted to the Detective, he will tell A that they hold no interest for him, unlike the Detective. Otherwise, he will say he has no respect for A, unlike he has for the Detective.
If A is the Love Interest or on the Love Triangle path, A’s features will soften as they look at the Detective and say their name before they eventually leave the cave, followed by Sanja. Otherwise, A will reluctantly unfurl from their hostile stance and leave the cave, followed by Sanja.
If Falk is attracted to the Detective, he will openly flirt with them and say “Who says it is words I wish to exchange now that we’re alone?”
If Maa-alused Treaty is higher than Maa-alused Peace or Maa-alused Treaty is higher than Maa-alused Hostile, Falk will say that the Agency did well to choose the Detective as their spokesperson, because he can see himself being persuaded to join the Agency. Falk will say that the Detective has made the Agency’s case well, and that the Agency’s part in rescuing Sanja will not go without recognition. If Falk is attracted to the Detective, his gaze will trail over the Detective’s body and he’ll have additional dialogue in which he says that as much as he wishes the Detective would stay, they should find their brute of a companion. Otherwise, the dialogue and narration will remain platonic.
If Maa-alused Hostile is higher than Maa-alused Peace, Falk will say that the Detective should seek better allies than the Agency, as he doesn’t trust them and isn’t keen on the idea of a treaty with them. He then admits that Sanja might still persuade him otherwise.
Otherwise, Falk will say that the Detective is a good human and he respects them, but even with them as spokesperson, he isn’t sure he can trust the Agency. By the end of the conversation, he’s still fairly neutral on the issue.
If A is the Love Interest, A will grip the Detective’s arms in concern and look over them for wounds. If on the Love Triangle, A will do this and then say that N would never forgive them if the Detective was hurt.
Otherwise, A will just ask how it went.
FALK IS LOWER THAN 4
If Maa-alused Treaty is higher than Maa-alused Peace or Maa-alused Treaty is higher than Maa-alused Hostile, Falk will say that the idea of a treaty with the Agency does have its merits. He will look at Sanja and say that he and many of his following may be swayed by those merits.
If Maa-alused Hostile is higher than Maa-alused Peace, Falk will say that the Agency is as flawed as its spokespeople, with so many flaws and so few merits. Sanja will appear angry at Falk’s words.
Otherwise, Falk will say that the idea of a treaty with the Agency does have its merits, but it also has flaws. He will say that the spokespeople don’t inspire much confidence, but the decision isn’t just up to him. Sanja will also appear unhappy with Falk’s attitude.
SANJA IS DEAD
If Maa-alused Treaty is higher than Maa-alused Hostile or Maa-alused Treaty is higher than Maa-alused Peace, Falk will nod at their entrance and say he’s glad they came. A will confusedly point out that Falk invited them, and Falk will say that offering invitations doesn’t mean others have to accept in a moment of surprising friendly banter.
If Maa-alused Hostile if higher than Maa-alused Peace, Falk will sneer upon their entrance and say that he hoped they wouldn’t accept the invitation.
Otherwise, Falk will seem neutral and say simply that they came. A will say that they’re happy to be there.
Falk will say that he’s heard their people made an attempt to rescue his people, and his eyes will seem sad upon mention of Sanja. A will apologize for not being more successful, and then Falk will ask if it’s true that the Trappers learned of the Maa-alused’s location through a leak in the Agency.
Choice 4/5/6/7
- “You hardly made yourselves inconspicuous. They could have found you on their own.”
- Maa-alused Treaty +1
- Falk won’t smile when calling this a fair point.
- “It does seem the Agency isn’t as infallible as they like to think.”
- “The information didn’t come from us. The Agency wouldn’t allow it.”
- Maa-alused Peace +1
- When the Detective says that they weren’t under the Agency’s protection yet, Falk will call it a fair point but not very helpful, but will seem to calm down slightly.
- “And yet we still tried to get your friend back after it happened.”
- Maa-alused Hostile +1
- If Falk is higher than 0, Falk -1
- “Can you guarantee that nothing gets slipped past your people either?”
- “No, it’s not true.” [STAT CHECK] [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- If People is 60 or higher, Combat is 70 or higher, Charming is either 60 or higher or 30 or under, then Maa-alused Treaty +1 because Falk believes the Detective.
- If none of the stats are beyond the above thresholds, but Falk is 3 or higher, then Maa-alused Treaty +1 because Falk believes the Detective.
- If none of the stats are beyond the above thresholds and Falk is under 3, Maa-alused Hostile +1 and Falk -1
Choice 5/6/7/8
- “The world is harsh, but punishment and justice shouldn’t be ruled by that.”
- Maa-alused Treaty +1
- Falk +1
- “Your brand of justice is flawed, no matter what the world is like.”
- “Doling out justice is a heavy task. Why do it when someone else is willing?”
- Maa-alused Treaty +1
- Falk will look over to where Sanja once stood, and a silent air of grief will come over him before he shakes it off and admits that maybe the Detective is right.
- “If it’s so harsh, then why not retreat from it? We can offer you that.”
- Falk +1
- Falk will glance to where Sanja once stood. His body will sag and he’ll say that many in his company see truth in the Detective’s point.
- “Maybe you’re right. We have our methods; you have yours.”
- Maa-alused Peace +1
- Falk +1
- Falk will say that he appreciates the Detective’s truth, even if it shows their lack of negotiation skills.
If Falk is 4 or higher and Maa-alused Treaty is higher than Maa-alused Peace, then Maa-alused Treaty +1. Otherwise, if Falk is 4 or higher and Maa-alused Peace is higher than Maa-alused Treaty, then Maa-alused Peace +1.
FALK IS 4 OR HIGHER
If Falk is attracted to the Detective, he will tell A that they hold no interest for him, unlike the Detective. Otherwise, he will say he has no respect for A, unlike he has for the Detective.
If A is the Love Interest or on the Love Triangle path, A’s features will soften as they look at the Detective and say their name before they eventually leave the cave. Otherwise, A will reluctantly unfurl from their hostile stance and leave the cave.
If Maa-alused Treaty is higher than Maa-alused Peace or Maa-alused Treaty is higher than Maa-alused Hostile, Falk will say that the Agency did well to choose the Detective as their spokesperson, because he can see himself being persuaded to join the Agency. Falk will say that the Detective has made the Agency’s case well, and that the Agency’s part in attempting to rescue Sanja will not go without recognition. If Falk is attracted to the Detective, his gaze will trail over the Detective’s body and he’ll have additional dialogue in which he says that as much as he wishes the Detective would stay, they should find their brute of a companion. Otherwise, the dialogue and narration will remain platonic.
If Maa-alused Hostile is higher than Maa-alused Peace, Falk will say that the Detective should seek better allies than the Agency, as he doesn’t trust them and isn’t keen on the idea of a treaty with them. He then admits that his people might still persuade him otherwise.
Otherwise, Falk will say that the Detective is a good human and he respects them, but even with them as spokesperson, he isn’t sure he can trust the Agency. By the end of the conversation, he’s still fairly neutral on the issue.
If A is the Love Interest, A will grip the Detective’s arms in concern and look over them for wounds. If on the Love Triangle, A will do this and then say that N would never forgive them if the Detective was hurt.
Otherwise, A will just ask how it went.
FALK IS LOWER THAN 4
If Maa-alused Treaty is higher than Maa-alused Peace or Maa-alused Treaty is higher than Maa-alused Hostile, Falk will say that the idea of a treaty with the Agency does have its merits. He will say that he and many of his following may be swayed by those merits.
If Maa-alused Hostile is higher than Maa-alused Peace, Falk will say that the Agency is as flawed as its spokespeople, with so many flaws and so few merits.
Otherwise, Falk will say that the idea of a treaty with the Agency does have its merits, but it also has flaws. He will say that the spokespeople don’t inspire much confidence, but the decision isn’t just up to him.
Chapter 18
Note: The order of the following configurations DOES impact the outcome unlocked. The game will lead you to the first path applicable from top to bottom, regardless of the third score total.
If Maa-alused Treaty is higher than Maa-alused Peace, you unlock the Treaty Path.
If Maa-alused Treaty is higher than Maa-alused Hostile, you unlock the Treaty Path.
If Maa-alused Peace is higher than Maa-alused Hostile, you unlock the Peace Path.
If Maa-alused Hostile is higher than Maa-alused Peace, you unlock the Hostile Path.
If Maa-alused Hostile is higher than Maa-alused Treaty, you unlock the Hostile Path.
If Maa-alused Peace is higher than Maa-alused Treaty, you unlock the Peace Path.
TREATY PATH
If Rebecca is 65 or higher, the Detective will think of her as “my mother”. Otherwise, they will use her name.
If Falk is attracted to the Detective, Falk’s lips will curve into a playful smile and he’ll say he found the offer “difficult to resist”. If Falk is not attracted to the Detective, but Falk is 4 or higher, Falk will have a respectful smile then he’ll say that the Agency chooses its people wisely and that having the support of those people was an offer they could not pass up. If Falk is not attracted to the Detective, Falk is under 4, and Sanja is still alive, Falk’s eyes will glaze over and he will say that the advice of those closest to him showed him the benefit of the alliance. If Falk is not attracted to the Detective, Falk is under 4, and Sanja is dead, Falk will say that many in his fold saw the benefit of the alliance and their words persuaded him.
Choice 1
- Smile. “I just wanted to help make sure this ended in the best way.”
- Friendly +8%
- A Friendship +1
- N Friendship +1
- Wink. “I’m more than open to accepting that praise now.”
- Charming +8%
- F Friendship +1
- “I’m not the only one on this team. We all had a hand in this.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- Sarcastic -8%
- A Friendship +1
- If M is the Love Interest, M will tell the Detective to just take the praise, using their nickname for the Detective. If A Friendship is 5 or higher, A will say that M’s right, and not hide the pride in their tone. If A Friendship is below 5, A will sound hesitant when saying that M’s right.
- If M Friendship is 5 or higher, M will tell the Detective to just take the praise, using the name the player chose for them to be addressed as. If A is the Love Interest or on the Love Triangle path, A will have a heavy amount of pride in their words as they say that M is right.
- If M Friendship is 4 or below, M will tell the Detective to just take praise, using their title.
- “Does that mean I’ll get a raise? Or maybe one of those fancy SUVs?”
- Sarcastic +8%
- F Friendship +1
- “We’re in this together. Successes or failures.”
- Easygoing -8%
- M Friendship +1
- N Friendship +1
- “I did my job, that’s all.”
- Friendly -8%
- M Friendship +1
Choice 2 *If F and the Detective are a couple
- The narration and dialogue will be slightly altered depending on whether or not Unit Bravo already knows F and the Detective are a couple.
- The narration and dialogue will be slightly altered depending on whether or not Unit Bravo already knows F and the Detective are a couple.
- [If Unit Bravo knows F and the Detective are a couple] Smile at [F] in farewell.
- [If Unit Bravo does not know F and the Detective are a couple] Just smile at [F] in farewell, still not wanting the others to know.
Choice 2 *If on the Love Triangle Path
HOSTILE PATH
If Rebecca is 65 or higher, the Detective will think of her as “my mother”. Otherwise, they will use her name.
If Falk is attracted to the Detective, he will turn to them and there will be a sad smile on his face and he’ll say that there are some parts of the organization that he’ll be sad to part from. If Falk is not attracted to the Detective, but Falk is 4 or higher, Falk will give the Detective a nod of respect and say that there are some within the organization that he can find respect for. If Falk is not attracted to the Detective, Falk is under 4, and Sanja is alive, Falk will say that though they helped keep his people safe, they were also the ones that may have endangered them in the first place, and he won’t risk that again. Otherwise, Falk will simply say that he does not trust the organization or its people.
Choice 1
- Move to make a defensive barrier in front of Rebecca.
- Rebecca +8%
- A Friendship +1
- M Friendship +1
- If Falk is attracted to the Detective, he will take a long look at the Detective, nod, and then leave through the mirror. Otherwise, he will sneer at them and shake his head before leaving.
- Let her handle it herself.
- Step towards them and try to cool off the situation.
Choice 2 *If F and the Detective are a couple
- The narration and dialogue will be slightly altered depending on whether or not Unit Bravo already knows F and the Detective are a couple.
- The narration and dialogue will be slightly altered depending on whether or not Unit Bravo already knows F and the Detective are a couple.
- [If Unit Bravo knows F and the Detective are a couple] Smile at [F] in farewell.
- [If Unit Bravo does not know F and the Detective are a couple] Just smile at [F] in farewell, still not wanting the others to know.
Choice 2*If on the Love Triangle Path
PEACE PATH
If Rebecca is 65 or higher, the Detective will think of her as “my mother”. Otherwise, they will use her name.
If Falk is attracted to the Detective, his gaze will shift to them, he’ll have a playful smile, and he’ll say that some of the Agency’s people have created a lasting impression. If Falk is not attracted to the Detective, but Falk is 4 or higher, Falk will have a respectful smile and he’ll say that the Agency chooses its people wisely. If Falk is not attracted to the Detective and Falk is lower than 4, but Sanja is alive, he will say that the advice of those closest to him showed him that this was the best course of action. Otherwise, Falk will simply say that those in his fold have been wanting to turn away from that lfe for some time.
Choice 1
- Smile. “I just wanted to help make sure this ended in a peaceful way.”
- Friendly +8%
- A Friendship +1
- N Friendship+1
- Wink. “Just call me the peacemaker.”
- Charming +8%
- F Friendship +1
- “I’m not the only one on this team. We all had a hand in this.” [RELATIONSHIP CHECK]
- Sarcastic -8%
- A Friendship +1
- If M is the Love Interest, M will tell the Detective to just take the praise, using their nickname for the Detective. If A Friendship is 5 or higher, A will say that M’s right, and not hide the pride in their tone. If A Friendship is below 5, A will sound hesitant when saying that M’s right.
- If M Friendship is 5 or higher, M will tell the Detective to just take the praise, using the name the player chose for them to be addressed as. If A is the Love Interest or on the Love Triangle path, A will have a heavy amount of pride in their words as they say that M is right.
- If M Friendship is 4 or below, M will tell the Detective to just take praise, using their title.
- “I could have done better. I could have had them actually sign.”
- Impulsive -8%
- F Friendship +1
- “We’re in this together. Successes or failures.”
- Easygoing -8%
- M Friendship +1
- N Friendship +1
- “I did my job, that’s all.”
- Friendly -8%
- M Friendship +1
Choice 2 *If F and the Detective are a couple
- The narration and dialogue will be slightly altered depending on whether or not Unit Bravo already knows F and the Detective are a couple.
- The narration and dialogue will be slightly altered depending on whether or not Unit Bravo already knows F and the Detective are a couple.
- [If Unit Bravo knows F and the Detective are a couple] Smile at [F] in farewell.
- [If Unit Bravo does not know F and the Detective are a couple] Just smile at [F] in farewell, still not wanting the others to know.
Choice 2 *If on the Love Triangle Path
PATHS MERGE HERE
The Detective will see white flowers blossoming in some bushes nearby. If on the Treaty Path, the Detective will think that it adds an even brighter moment to the success of what just happened. If on the Peace Path, the Detective will think that it adds a bright moment to what just happened inside. If on the Hostile Path, the Detective will think that it adds a much brighter moment after what just happened inside.
Choice 2/3 [STAT CHECK]
- Try to turn them against each other.
- If People is 65 or higher, the Detective will use the Trappers’ greed against them and distract one to take him down with a tree branch.
- Otherwise, the Detective’s plan won’t work and the stat check will fail.
- Try to dodge away and then counter-attack.
- If Combat is 65 or higher, the Detective will successfully dodge the Trapper’s needle and it will break, and then they’ll knock him out.
- Otherwise, the Detective won’t be fast enough and the needle will scratch their leg, failing the stat check.
- Try to use the technology on hand to defend myself.
- If Science is 65 or higher, the Detective will pull out their volt gun from their holster and they’ll use it to take down one of the Trappers.
- Otherwise, the Detective won’t have enough time to grab anything useful and the stat check will fail.
- Try to figure out some way of using the forest to my advantage.
- If Deduction is 65 or higher, the Detective will find a way to get the Trapper to slam his own head into a tree and he’ll get knocked out.
- Otherwise, the Detective won’t see anything useful and the stat check will fail.
STAT CHECK SUCCESS
Elidor will come and take down the remaining Trapper.
Choice 3/4
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
STAT CHECK FAIL
Elidor will come and take down both of the remaining Trappers.
Choice 3/4
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
PATHS MERGE HERE
If the Detective had the Agency blood tests run, they’ll think that word had really gotten out about their abilities. If the Detective did not have the Agency blood tests run, they’ll wonder why the Trappers want them.
HOSTILE PATH
In the next scene on the Hostile Path, the Detective is at home.
If Falk is attracted to the Detective, or Falk is 4 or higher, then Supernatural +1 and the scene with Falk will be positive. If Falk is not attracted to the Detective and Falk is lower than 4, the scene with Falk will be negative.
POSITIVE SCENE
Falk will warn the Detective about the leader of the Trappers, and express sadness that he’ll not have a chance to meet with them in the future.
Choice 4/5 *If Falk is attracted to the Detective
NEGATIVE SCENE
Falk will say that his new employer wanted him to deliver a warning. He will seem cold and devoid of any care.
Choice 4/5
- “Then she knows I’m not someone she should mess with.”
- Falk will launch himself at the Detective
- “And that’s supposed to frighten me? A lot of people know.”
- Falk will launch himself at the Detective
- “I have no issue with her. I don’t even know her!”
- Falk will launch himself at the Detective
- “If she wants to deliver a threat, tell her to deliver it her damn self.” [STAT CHECK]
- If People is 65 or higher, or Charming is 35 or lower, there will be additional narration and dialogue involving Falk seeming to agree with the Detective and then leaving.
- Otherwise, Falk will scoff and then launch himself at the Detective.
- Falk will launch himself at the Detective
Choice 5/6 *Unless Falk left [STAT CHECK]
- If Combat is 65 or higher, Supernatural Combat is higher than 0, People is 75 or higher, Deduction is 75 or higher, or Science is 75 or higher, the Detective will take advantage of Falk stumbling and use the fork in their hand to stab him in the eye. He will leave saying that the Detective made a grave mistake.
- If none of the above stats are beyond the thresholds described, Falk will tackle the Detective and they’ll hit their head on the counter. Falk will leave saying that the Detective has been warned.
- Defend against the attack.
- If Combat is higher than 65, Supernatural Combat is higher than 0, People is higher than 75, Science is higher than 75, or Deduction is higher than 75, the Detective will dodge Falk and he’ll hit his back painfully against the coffee table. He will leave saying that the Detective made a grave mistake.
- If none of the above stats are beyond the thresholds described, Falk will scratch the Detective. Falk will leave saying that the Detective has been warned.
TREATY PATH
In the next scene, the Detective is in a forest helping coordinate the Maa-alused’s move.
Supernatural +1
If Rebecca is 65 or higher, the Detective will think of her as “my mother”. Otherwise, they will use her name.
Choice 4/5
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
If Sanja is alive, Falk will say that she’ll be staying with the Maa-alused. If Sanja died, the Detective will think that there’s a noticeable absence in the group, and that Sanja’s death seems to have left an absence in the Maa-alused, which the Detective tries to ignore.
If Falk is attracted to the Detective, he will say that he believes the leader of the Trappers knows that he has a draw to the Detective.
Choice 5/6 *If Falk is attracted to the Detective
If Falk isn’t attracted to the Detective, Sanja is alive, Sanja is 3 or higher, and the Detective is attracted to women, Falk will say that the leader of the Trappers seemed to know that one in his group has a draw to the Detective.
If neither Falk nor Sanja is attracted to the Detective, but Sanja is alive, Falk will say that he believes the leader of the Trappers knew we (referring to himself and Sanja) have a connection to the Detective. If Sanja is dead, but Falk is 4 or higher, he will call it a “close” connection. If Sanja is dead, and Falk is lower than 4, Falk will say that he believes the leader of the Trappers knows they have dealings with the Detective.
PEACE PATH
In the next scene, the Detective is at the carnival helping the Maa-alused move.
Choice 4/5
- “You’re welcome. I’m glad we could help you at least this much.”
- “Do you think you’ll be happy there?”
- If Sanja is still alive, Falk will say that the Detective will have to ask her, as he’s no fortune reader.
- If Sanja died, Falk will say if only they still had Sanja with them, as she could have told them such a thing.
- Try to be encouraging. “Oh well, that sounds...lovely.”
- “A rocky quarry? That sounds just up your alley.”
- Give a simple, silent nod.
If Falk is attracted to the Detective, he will say that he believes the leader of the Trappers knows that he has a draw to the Detective.
Choice 5/6 *If Falk is attracted to the Detective
If Falk isn’t attracted to the Detective, Sanja is alive, Sanja is 3 or higher, and the Detective is attracted to women, Falk will say that the leader of the Trappers seemed to know that one in his group has a draw to the Detective.
If neither Falk nor Sanja is attracted to the Detective, but Sanja is alive, Falk will say that he believes the leader of the Trappers knew we (referring to himself and Sanja) have a connection to the Detective. If Sanja is dead, but Falk is 4 or higher, he will call it a “close” connection. If Sanja is dead, and Falk is lower than 4, Falk will say that he believes the leader of the Trappers knows they have dealings with the Detective.
Chapter 19
If the Detective got the “Hostile” outcome with the Maa-alused, they will notice that there are fewer smiling faces at the carnival than there were before. The narration will detail that hope for a cure fell onto Verda’s shoulders after Falk and his followers left, though it’s taking him longer than he thought it would to produce. He can only heal a few people at a time, even with the Agency secretly helping him. However, the cure is working with minimal side effects.
If the Detective got the “Peace” or “Treaty” outcome with the Maa-alused, they will notice a lot of smiling faces at the carnival. The narration will detail that the Maa-alused immediately set to work curing everyone infected with the disease and the only side effect is a lack of memories about what happened, which the Agency saw as a benefit. Verda’s cure became unnecessary, but the Detective noticed his research about it remained in his lab.
If F is the Love Interest, they and the Detective are an official couple, and Unit Bravo knows, F will approach the Detective and hold their hand immediately. Otherwise, if F and the Detective are not an official couple, or they are but Unit Bravo doesn’t know about it, F will simply smile at the Detective and stand close enough that they can feel F’s body heat.
If A is the Love Interest, or on the Love Triangle path with A Romance higher than N Romance, the Detective will be caught in their gaze and be drawn in deeper than usual. A’s focus will not shift from the Detective until the moment is broken by M speaking.
If N is the Love Interest, or on the Love Triangle path with N Romance higher than A Romance, the Detective will notice that N’s focus doesn’t waver from them and the carnival will start to feel less impressive compared to N; the moment is broken when A speaks.
If M is the Love Interest, the Detective will catch them smirking over in their direction.
If on the Verda path and the Detective didn’t do anything about Verda’s research or they failed to corrupt his files, Verda won’t be able to meet the Detective’s eye when he approaches them at the carnival and he’ll seem uncomfortable. Tina will be as buzzed as Verda’s kids and not helpful as Eric tries to wrangle them. Leads to “Verda Knows Truth” path.
If on the Tina path and the Detective encouraged her to find the truth or they failed to bluff her, Tina will seem incredibly excited when she approaches them at the carnival and she’ll be eyeing Unit Bravo closely. The Detective will notice it’s not the usual look she gives them and Verda will be focused on trying to wrangle his kids with Eric. Leads to “Tina Knows Truth” path.
If on either the Verda or Tina path and the Detective managed to stop them from pursuing the truth about the supernatural, Verda will be focused on trying to wrangle his kids with Eric and Tina won’t be helping the situation when they approach them at the carnival. Leads to “Neither Knows Truth” path.
Choice 1
- Smile. “You all certainly look like you’ve had a good time!”
- Frown. “I didn’t know you were all coming here tonight.”
- Chuckle. “I thought you guys would be bored of this place by now.”
- “Did you get Tina in on a child ticket as well as your kids?”
- Wink. “Well, hello there. This is unexpected.”
VERDA KNOWS TRUTH
Verda will gesture for the Detective to follow him to a quieter spot and he’ll ask bluntly if Unit Bravo are vampires.
Choice 2
- “Oh, well...uh, I mean...um…,” I mumble incoherently.
- Laugh softly. “Why am I not surprised you of all people figured it out?”
- “I’m not really supposed to answer that…”
- “Finally! I thought you’d never work it out!”
The Detective will ask if Verda plans to come back. He won’t answer them.
TINA KNOWS TRUTH
The Detective will be dragged away from the rest of the group by Tina. She will seem incredibly excited and talk quickly, asking what Unit Bravo is. She’ll list her different theories until she lands on “vampire”.
Choice 2
- Instinctively shift at that word.
- Take her hands. “Calm down. Yes, they are vampires.”
- Chuckle. “Wow, you really have been getting some research in.”
- Impulsive +8%
- If the Detective failed to bluff her, there will be additional text where after Tina asks how she could not do research after the hints they dropped the Detective will feel awkward because the hints were unintentional.
- Shush her. “Be quieter. People will hear you…”
- Impulsive -8%
- If the Detective encouraged her to find the truth, there will be additional text where the Detective says they had to go a roundabout way to get Tina to figure it all out.
- Grin with equal excitement. “I’m so glad you finally found out!”
Tina will make the Detective promise to tell her more about the supernatural after she returns from training in the city, and the Detective will remind her that she’s not allowed to tell anyone what she knows.
NEITHER KNOWS TRUTH
Verda will tell the group that he and Tina have to go to the city for a few weeks for refresher training soon.
Choice 2
- Smile. “No. We just came to enjoy the reopening.”
- Grin. “With you here, Tina, how can there not be trouble?”
- “No trouble, but we are here on business.”
- Chuckle. “I do actually go out for fun and not just work, you know.”
PATHS MERGE HERE
Verda and his family, along with Tina, will part ways with the Detective and Unit Bravo.
If Verda knows the truth, the Detective will be focused on his hunched, worried frame as the group leaves. If Tina knows the truth, the Detective’s smile will widen when they see Tina practically skip with delight through the tents. If neither knows the truth, the Detective will smile as they all leave.
BOBBY PATH
If Bobby is the Detective’s ex, they will use their pet name for them in greeting. If they’re an ex-friend, they’ll use the Detective’s name. If they’re acquaintances, Bobby will use their title in greeting.
If the Detective got the “Hostile” outcome with the Maa-alused, the Detective will notice Bobby wearing a scarf that looks much too warm for the current weather and a pair of gloves, and will then notice that they seem to be covering some scar tissue that looks like Falk’s disease. The Detective will realize that Verda’s cure must have more side effects than memory loss. Bobby will notice them looking at the scars and move to cover them up self-consciously.
If the Detective got the “Peace” or “Treaty” outcome with the Maa-alused, the Detective will notice that Bobby doesn’t look any worse for wear after being cured and see that Bobby's confidence is as strong as ever.
Choice 3
- Be unaffected by the close proximity.
- Take a step away with a frown.
- Try to smile and be casual.
- Charming +8%
- Bobby New Relationship +1
- Tell [them] to back away. [STAT CHECK]
- Charming -8%
- If Charming is 35 or less, Friendly is 35 or less, or Easygoing is 35 or less, Bobby will take on an uneasy expression and they’ll move away immediately.
- Otherwise, Bobby will smile wider and not move away.
Choice 4 [STAT CHECK]
- Smile. “The police department had no hand in this. We’re grateful to those who did.”
- If Friendly is 70 or higher, or People is 75 or higher, or Easygoing is 65 or higher, or Sarcastic is 35 or lower, the Detective will skillfully navigate Bobby’s questioning and evade their suspicion.
- Otherwise, if all stats are beyond the above thresholds, Bobby Suspects +1 and the Detective will stumble through Bobby’s questions, unable to evade their suspicions.
- Pat [them] on shoulder. “Ah, Bobby. Still chasing the trail to nowhere, huh?”
- If Sarcastic is 70 or higher, People is 75 or higher, or Impulsive is 70 or higher, the Detective will subtly insult Bobby and successfully evade their suspicions.
- Otherwise, if all stats are beyond the above thresholds, Bobby Suspects +1, and Bobby will still manage to get the best of the Detective.
- “The only comment I have for you is non-verbal…” Flip [them] the finger.
- If Charming is 30 or lower, Combat is 75 or higher, Sarcastic is 75 or higher, or Impulsive is 70 or higher, the Detective and Bobby will have a minor argument over professionalism that distracts Bobby from their question, and the Detective will evade their suspicion.
- Otherwise, if all stats are beyond the above thresholds, Bobby Suspects +1 and Bobby will not be phased by the Detective’s gesture.
- Frown sympathetically. “Maybe you should write your own account. You were the one affected.”
- Bobby New Relationship +1
- If Sarcastic is 30 or lower, Deduction is 75 or higher, or Friendly is 75 or higher, the Detective will manage to convince Bobby to drop it, at least for the moment, and evade their suspicion.
- Otherwise, if all stats are beyond the above thresholds, Bobby Suspects +1 and Bobby won’t falter from their questioning.
- Shrug. “That’s hardly a story. Things like that happen all the time.”
- If Easygoing is 75 or higher, Deduction is 75 or higher, or Friendly is 30 or lower, the Detective will manage to shake Bobby’s confidence and evade their suspicion.
- Otherwise, if all stats are beyond the above thresholds, Bobby Suspects +1 and it will be the Detective who gets shaken up.
- Feign disinterest as I take out my phone. “This again? I’m busy, Bobby.”
- If Impulsive is 30 or lower or Science is 75 or higher, and the Detective will successfully manage to get Bobby to leave, evading their suspicion.
- Otherwise, if all stats are beyond the above thresholds, Bobby Suspects +1 and Bobby will call the Detective out for having a blank screen on their phone while pretending to be busy.
- Shake my head and refuse to comment.
- If Friendly is 40 or lower, the Detective won’t waver from their refusal to comment and successfully evade Bobby’s suspicion.
- Otherwise, if Friendly is over 40, Bobby Suspects +1 and Bobby will prod the Detective until they speak.
DOUGLAS PATH
If the Detective got the “Hostile” outcome with the Maa-alused, the Detective will notice scar tissue running up Douglas’s arms and down his neck, and think that they resemble Falk’s disease. They’ll realize that Verda’s cure seems to have more side effects than simple memory loss.
If the Detective got the “Peace” or “Treaty” outcome with the Maa-alused, the Detective will see that Douglas looks no worse for the wear after being cured from the disease.
Choice 3
- Smile. “Hello, Douglas. I didn’t think you were back to work yet.” [STAT CHECK]
- Sarcastic -8%
- If the Detective is a woman, Douglas will say that he couldn’t wait to get back to her.
- If the Detective is a man or non-binary, Douglas will say he couldn’t wait to get back, just like the Detective would. After the Detective asks him if he wants to be a good part of the team, if Teamplayer is 70 or higher Douglas will ask if they mean like they are. If Teamplayer is 40 or lower, Douglas will ask if they don’t care about that as a lone wolf. Otherwise, he will say yeah but sound uncertain.
- Chuckle. “Well, I can see you’re raring to get back into things.”
- Friendly +8%
- If the Detective is a woman, Douglas will say he couldn’t wait to get back to see her.
- If the Detective is a man or non-binary, Douglas will say that it’s what they would have done.
- Frown in concern. “You shouldn’t be working so soon after being ill.”
- Easygoing -8%
- If the Detective is a woman, Douglas’s eyes will grow wide and sparkly and he’ll ask if she’s worried about him.
- If the Detective is a man or non-binary, Douglas will get a shocked expression and he’ll ask if they’re worried about him.
- Grin. “Have you been at the candy too?”
- Sarcastic +8%
- If the Detective is a woman, Douglas will offer to walk around with her.
- If the Detective is a man or non-binary, Douglas will say that they could totally hang out.
- Roll my eyes. “What are you even doing here?”
- Charming -8%
- If the Detective is a woman, Douglas will say that he didn’t need to find her, but he really wanted to.
- If the Detective is a man or non-binary, Douglas will ask how the Detective would know he’s back and doing his best if he didn’t find them.
If the Detective is a woman, Douglas will call her “incredible” while saying she saved his life again. Otherwise, he’ll use the word “amazing”.
Choice 4
- Put a hand on his shoulder. “If I can, I’ll always be there to save you.”
- If the Detective is a woman, Douglas will say that everything she says is like heaven.
- If the Detective is a man or non-binary, Douglas will say that they’re everything a detective should be.
- Frown. “I won’t always be around to do that.”
- Purse my lips. “But you still got ill. I’m so sorry.”
- Douglas Hardens +1
- If the Detective is a woman, Douglas will grab her hand.
- If the Detective is a man or non-binary, Douglas will put a hand on their shoulder.
- Sigh. “You can’t rely on others to save you. Only yourself.”
- [If the Detective is a woman] “Oh, kid. Don’t take that as a declaration of anything.”
- [If the Detective is a man or non-binary] “Oh, kid. Don’t start a fan club or anything…”
- If the Detective is a woman, Douglas will try to wink at her and call her his guardian angel.
- If the Detective is a man or non-binary, Douglas will slap his hand too heavily on their shoulder, and will say that soon people won’t be able to tell them apart.
PATHS MERGE HERE
FRIENDSHIP PATH
On the Friendship path, the Detective will be joined by F and the rest of Unit Bravo. There will be a short, light-hearted scene where A gives F permission to go enjoy the carnival, and they run straight to the ferris wheel. M teases that they’re all going to have to rescue F from the top of it because they’re scared of heights. M, N, and A go to follow F. N looks back and asks if the Detective is coming along, and the Detective will nod and smile. They’re grateful that they have this moment to enjoy, regardless of what comes next.
A ROMANCE
LOVE INTEREST POV
There will be a scene from A’s perspective. They will keep getting distracted by the Detective. A will begin to think about how conflicted they are between feeling angry at themself for letting their feelings for the Detective continue to grow, and realizing that they’re feeling something at all. Rebecca will interrupt A’s thought process, saying “Alone as usual?”
Rebecca and A will spend a quiet moment both looking at the Detective. Rebecca calls the Detective an incredible person and A asks if she tells them as much, to which she’ll say that she will from now on, though she’s unsure if it’s her the Detective wishes to hear it from her now.
Rebecca will ask A if she needs to be worried and A won’t hesitate before saying, “No ma’am”.
Rebecca pats A’s shoulder before she leaves them alone again. A will look at the Detective once more and their heart will squeeze, but then they’ll turn away.
DETECTIVE POV
Choice 5
- “No, I’m really glad you’re here. Uh, I mean...well…” Clear my throat.
- Smirk. “Do I look disappointed?”
- Place a hand on [their] arm. “You must know I’m not.”
- Chuckle. “I’m disappointed you didn’t bring a little more cheer with you.” [STAT CHECK]
- If Sarcastic is 75 or higher, A will ask them if they must always make jokes, and the Detective will ask if they must always bring down the mood.
- Otherwise, A will say that they’re on duty, and cheer is not required.
- Roll my eyes. “Do you always have to say stuff like that?”
- Simply shake my head no in response.
Choice 6 *If A is a woman and the Detective is a man
- Let her hold hands if she wants.
Choice 6 *For all other gender arrangements
- [If the Detective is average height, tall, or very tall] Rest my head against [their] shoulder.
- [If the Detective is short] Rest my head against [them].
- Let [them] hold hands if [they] want.
- Try to hold [their] hand.
N ROMANCE
LOVE INTEREST POV
There will be a scene from N’s perspective. N will be distracted smiling at the Detective while A keeps trying to tell them to get back to work. They’ll be joined by Rebecca, who says that they don’t seem as dedicated to their tasks as usual lately.
Rebecca will observe that N’s focus seems to have shifted, but there won’t be a reprimand in her tone and N will see the hint of a smile in her expression. Rebecca will admit that she knows about N’s feelings for the Detective, and will tell N not to hurt them. Her tone will sound pleading, but have a heavy warning behind them.
N will say they would never hurt the Detective and that they think doing so would hurt themself far more. Rebecca will seem satisfied by this response and pat N on the arm. N will ask if Rebecca is going to join them and Rebecca declines before leaving.
N will turn to go find the Detective.
DETECTIVE POV
Choice 5
- Squeak out, “Really? Oh, well...heh.”
- Saunter closer. “If only you wanted to look me all over instead.”
- Chuckle. “Trust me, if I were hiding from anyone, it certainly wouldn’t be you.”
- Shrug. “Well, here I am.”
- Wait for [them] to continue.
If the Detective told N that they were up to the idea of going on a date with them earlier in the book, N will mention this and say that they can’t think of a better place to have it.
If Bold is 75 or higher, the Detective will hold their hand out to N and ask them if they’d like to call this their first date. Otherwise, N will be the one to hold out their hand and ask the Detective if they want to make this their first date.
Choice 6 *If the Detective did not tell N that they were open to a date earlier
- Take [their] hand and agree.
- N and the Detective use this opportunity for a first date.
- “I’d really love to...but I’m just not sure.”
- N and the Detective do not go on a date.
- [Note: This prevents N and the Detective from beginning an official relationship in Book 2]
- “Not tonight, but thank you.”
- N and the Detective do not go on a date.
- [Note: This prevents N and the Detective from beginning an official relationship in this Book 2]
If the Detective and N don’t go on the date, the scene will end after they spend some time together in easy silence, and the Detective realize they never feel more comfortable than when N’s by their side.
If the Detective and N do go on a date, the scene continues as the two go on the ferris wheel together. If Bold is 75 or higher, the Detective will ask if N is nervous confidently. If Bold is 35 or under, the Detective will stumble when asking if N is nervous. If Bold is between 35 and 75, the Detective will be surprised when asking if N is nervous.
Choice 6 *If the Detective and N go on a date
- Enjoy being kissed. [Begins relationship]
- N and the Detective become an official couple.
- Kiss [them] first. [Begins relationship]
- N and the Detective become an official couple.
- Place my hand on [their] cheek. “It’s not just one date.” [Begins relationship]
- N and the Detective become an official couple.
- Lean back. “I don’t want just one date either, but let’s take it slow.”
- N and the Detective do not become an official couple.
F ROMANCE
LOVE INTEREST POV
There will be a scene from F’s perspective. F won’t be able to remember what they were supposed to be doing once they see the Detective. If F and the Detective are a couple, F will think about how lucky they feel that the Detective chose them. Otherwise, they will hope that the Detective chooses them one day. Rebecca will interrupt their thoughts, saying that she sees they’re even more distracted from their job than usual.
If F and the Detective are a couple and Unit Bravo knows, F will realize that A told Rebecca and Rebecca will confirm it, saying that A has concerns. F will defend the relationship and say that everyone acts as if the Detective is going to break by spending time with F, but most of the time they smile instead. Rebecca is silent for some time and apologizes, saying that she doesn’t want to interfere but that the Detective is still her child. F will say that they get it and jokingly call Rebecca “Mom”, which she won’t like very much. Rebecca will groan and tell F to “just go”, and F will leave with a final chuckle.
If F and the Detective are a couple but Unit Bravo doesn’t know, F will ask if Rebecca knows, and she will confirm it, saying that she’s observant. Rebecca says she is concerned, and F will defend the relationship. F says that everyone treats it as if the Detective will break by being near F, but most of the time they smile instead. Rebecca is silent for some time and apologizes, saying that she doesn’t want to interfere but that the Detective is still her child. F will say that they get it and jokingly call Rebecca “Mom”, which she won’t like very much. Rebecca will groan and tell F to “just go”, and F will leave with a final chuckle.
If F and the Detective are not a couple, F will ask if Rebecca also doesn’t approve. Rebecca will say she doesn’t have any say whether she approves or not, as F and the Detective are adults who make their own choices. F will point out that she’s worried anyway and Rebecca will confirm it. F tells Rebecca not to worry because she knows them. Rebecca inspects F for a long moment before saying that they’re right, and F will feel her relax. This makes F smile and they’ll thank Rebecca before she tells them they should get going.
DETECTIVE POV
Choice 5 *If F and the Detective are a couple
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 5 *If F and the Detective are not a couple
- Stammer. “Well, uh, I think you’re sweeter than...I could ever be.”
- Wink. “Just wait until you get a taste of my sugar.”
- Chuckle. “You couldn’t get more cheesy if you tried.”
- Frown. “Flatter doesn’t get you everywhere.”
- Simply smile and say nothing.
Choice 6 *If F and the Detective are not a couple
- Break into a smile. “So would I.” [Begins relationship]
- F and the Detective become an official couple.
- Kiss [them] in agreement. [Begins relationship]
- F and the Detective become an official couple.
- Take [their] hand. “Let’s just take it slow for now.”
- F and the Detective do not become an official couple.
Choice 6 *If F and the Detective are a couple but haven’t kissed yet
- F and the Detective share their first kiss
- F and the Detective share their first kiss
- Hug [them] instead and enjoy the closeness.
Choice 6 *If F and the Detective are a couple and have kissed before
- The kiss is intimate but soft.
- The kiss narration will alter slightly depending upon if Bold is 40 or lower, if Bold is 60 or higher, and then the gender of F and the Detective. These factors determine which of the two is more “dominant” in the kiss.
- The kiss is full of passion and wanting.
- The kiss narration will alter slightly depending upon if Bold is 40 or lower, if Bold is 60 or higher, and then the gender of F and the Detective. These factors determine which of the two is more “dominant” in the kiss.
- I hug [them] instead, enjoying the closeness.
M ROMANCE
LOVE INTEREST POV
There will be a scene from M’s perspective. M is smoking and they’ll begin to contemplate the way the Detective seems to inspire them to keep doing things they normally wouldn’t. Rebecca will interrupt their thoughts, saying that they’re not at their usual level of focus.
M will say it’s not their fault and both will fall quiet as they stare over at the Detective. M will apologize to Rebecca and Rebecca will tell them not to be sorry, because she’s not and she’s sure the Detective won’t be.
After that comment, Rebecca will walk away. M will frown and start to feel a small ache in their temples, so they’ll begin to smoke again.
DETECTIVE POV
If M and the Detective have had sex, M will tell the Detective “you know how much fun I can be”. If M and the Detective have only kissed, M will tell the Detective “you’ve only had a taste of how fun I can be”. Otherwise, M will tell the Detective “you haven’t yet tasted how much fun I can be”.
Choice 5
- Clear my throat. “I, uh...I don’t think that’s the same kind of fun.”
- Smile slowly. “Hoping to see a smile on my face...or something else?”
- Smile. “I think it’s important to keep a balance of fun.”
- Frown. “There are children around, you know.”
- Arch a brow at the suggestion.
If Sarcastic is 65 or higher, Charming is 65 or higher, Impulsive is 65 or higher, or Easygoing is 65 or higher, the Detective will chuckle say say that the haunted house is probably meant for people much younger than them, especially M, and M will give a half-smile. Otherwise, the Detective will simply point out that it was probably meant for people a lot younger than them and M will give a half-hearted nod.
Choice 6
- Be flustered and let [them] lead me to the corner for that fun.
- If M and the Detective have not kissed yet, the narration will be slightly altered as they will make out for the first time.
- M and the Detective have sex after the fade to black.
- Be the one to lead [them] to the corner for that fun.
- If M and the Detective have not kissed yet, the narration will be slightly altered as they will make out for the first time.
- M and the Detective have sex after the fade to black.
- Roll my eyes. “No way. Not here.”
- “I’d rather not. Especially here.”
LOVE TRIANGLE PATH
LOVE INTEREST POV
There will be a scene from A’s perspective. They will keep getting distracted by the Detective. A will begin to think about how conflicted they are between feeling angry at themself for letting their feelings for the Detective continue to grow and realizing that they’re feeling something at all. Rebecca will interrupt A’s thought process, saying “Alone as usual?”
Rebecca and A will spend a quiet moment both looking at the Detective. Rebecca calls the Detective an incredible person and A will say that it’s something many have come to realize. Rebecca will think A’s talking about N, even though A was actually talking about themself. A won’t correct Rebecca’s assumption.
Rebecca says she wouldn’t interfere and she cares for both the Detective and N a great deal, but she has concerns about what might happen between them. A tells Rebecca not to worry because N is the greatest person they know and will ever know, so Rebecca’s child could do no better than them. This pains A to say because they feel that it’s true. They realize in that moment that whatever feelings they have for the Detective must be buried at all costs for the sake of both the Detective and N.
Rebecca pats A on the arm and then leaves. A lets out a pained growl after seeing the Detective again, then turns away.
DETECTIVE POV
Choice 5
- (ALL OPTIONS HAVE NO EFFECT)
Choice 6
- “[N], I...I want to.” Swallow hard. “...But I can’t. Not now.”
- Enjoy being kissed by [N]. [Begins relationship]
- N Romance +1
- N and the Detective become an official couple.
- Kiss [them] first. [Begins relationship]
- N Romance +1
- N and the Detective become an official couple.
- Place a hand on [their] cheek. “Yes. I feel exactly the same.” [Begins relationship]
- N Romance +1
- N and the Detective become an official couple.
- Lean back. “It’s not that I don’t, it’s just...things are complicated.”